PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL. XXXI EOCENE MOLLUSCA. BIVALVES (SuppPreMent). Paces 1—24; Prates A, B. FOSSIL TRIGONI&. Now EY: Pacus 149—204; Prares XXVIII—XL. EOCENE MOLLUSCA. UNIVALVES (Part IV). Pacus 331—361; Prats XXXIV. CARBONIFEROUS FISHES. oe, Part I. (PALMONISCID.) Pacrs 1—60; Prarus I—VII. MESOZOIC REPTILIA. Part: 10D. (OMOSAURUS,) Paces 95—97; Prates XXITI—XXIV. FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. . Pgen, ©. (E. ANTIQUUS.) Paces 1—68; Puates I—V. IssugeD ror 1877. California Academy of Sciences t Presented byPaleontographical Society. | December. = O05. y LINENS Ee ‘ i i } i “ 1 : ‘ : : f i , f * i ’ - + =. -. ‘a ' \ i yi i , ! ; if iN if 5 ; i f i i a ‘ i ; ' ‘ ' i fi e ms i i oo ic 5 1 i LL? 7 7 ] 0 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 http://archive.org/details/monographof31187/pala — 2 —- PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOLUME XXXII. CONTAINING THE EOCENE MOLLUSCA (Bivatvzs). SUPPLEMENT. By Mr.S. V. Woop. Two Plates. THE FOSSIL TRIGONIA. No. IV. By Dr. Lycrrr. Thirteen Plates. THE EOCENE MOLLUSCA (Univatves). Part IV. By Mr. S$. V. Woop. One Plate. THE CARBONIFEROUS GANOID FISHES. Part I. (Patmoniscipm.) By Dr. Traauatr. Seven Plates. THE FOSSIL REPTILIA OF THE MESOZOIC FORMATIONS. Part III. (Omosaurvs.) By Prof. Owen. Two Plates. THE FOSSIL ELEPHANTS (Eztepnas antiauus). Part I. By Prof. Lurru Apams. Five Plates. ISSUED FOR 1877. FEBRUARY, 1877. THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils. Lach person subscribing ONt GuinzEA is considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year. All the back volumes are in stock, and can be obtained (one or more) on application to the Treasurer or the Honorary Secretary. The volumes are delivered free of carriage to any address within three miles of the General Post-Office, and are booked to any place beyond the three-mile radius; but in the latter case the carriage must be paid by the Member to whom they are sent. Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rev. Tomas Winrsuire, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London, S.E. A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes, will be Sound on page 21. The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: Ist, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an envelope. Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the latter form are requested to communicate with the Honorary Secretary. Geology QE 7ol ee LIST OF The Council, Secretaries, and Members OF THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; AND I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ; Il. a CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION, AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ; II]. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES ; IV. A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES, AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ; V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE YEARLY VOLUMES. Council and Officers elected 3lst March, 1876. President. J. 8S. BOWERBANK, LL.D., F.R.S., GS. Vite-Dresidents, E. W. Binney, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. T. Davipson, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. Pror. Owen, C.B., F.R.S., GS. T. Wricut, M.D., F.R.S.E., G.S. Council. J. J. Braspy, M.D., F.R.S., G.S. J. Gwyn Jerrreys, LL.D., F.R.S., G.S. Rev. T. G. Bonney, B.D., F.G.S. H. Les, Esa., F.L.S., G.S. Sir A. Brapy, F.G.S. J. Lycrtt, Esa., L.R.C.P.E. Sir P. Grey Ecerton, Bart., M.P., F.R.S. E. Mrryon, M.D., F.G.8. C. H. Garry, Esa., F.G.S. Pror. Prestwicu, F.R.S., G.S. R. Hupson, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. T. Sopwirn, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. J. W. Inort, Esq. Pror. Tennant, F.G.S., Z.8. TDrewswrer. SzarLes Woop, Esa., F.G.S., Beacon Hill House, Martlesham, Woodbridge, Suffolk. Honorary Secretary, Rev. T. Wittsutre, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E. Potal Secretaries. Alton—W. Curtis, Jun., Esa. Bath—-Rev. H. H. W1nwoop, M.A., F.G.S. Belfast.—Pror. R. O. Cunnineuam, F.L.S. Berlin—MeEssrs. FRiEDLANDER & Son. Birmingham—W. RK. Hucuss, Esq., F.L.S. Blackburn—W. Haxrison, Esq., F.G.S8. Bristol—E. B. Tawney, Esq., F.G.S. Cambridge—JameEs Carter, Esa. Cheltenham—Dnr. T. Wrieut, F.G.S. Cirencester—J. BRavENDER, Esa., F.G.S. Colchester—Dxr. C. R. Bren. Dublin—Dr. W. E. Stents, F.R.D.S. Edinburgh—Pror. Batrour, M.D., F.R.S., LS. Glasgow.—J. Tuomson, Esa., F.G.S. Guildford—R. A. C. Gopwin-AustEN, Esq., F.R.S. Kendal—Tuomas Goveu, Esq. Leicester—JAmES Puant, Esa, F.GS. Liverpool—G. H. Morton, Esq., F.G.S. Malvern—Dnr. R. B. Grinprop, F.G.S. New York.—B. WatnrnouseE Hawkins, Esq, F.L.S., GS. Norfolk—Rerv. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S. North Devon—TownsENnD M. Haut, Esq., F.G.S. Oxford.—Pror. Prestwicn, F.R.S. Paris—M. F. Savy, 77, Boulevard St. Germain. Richmond, Yorkshire—E. Woop, Esgq., F.G.S. Scarborough—J. LuckEenBy, EsqQ., F.G.S. Tonbridge Wells—J. Suarp, Esq., F.G.S. Torquay—W. PunGu..y, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. LIST OF MEMBERS.* CORRECTED TO JANUARY, 1877. Her Most Gracious Masresty THE QUEEN. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Adams, William, Esq., F.G.S., Cardiff, Glamorganshire. Adlard, J. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. E.C. Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A. Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter, per W. S. D’Urban, Esq., F.L.S., Curator. Aitken, John, Esq., J.P., F.G.S., Lane End, Bacup, Manchester. Anderson, Sir James, F.G.S., 16, Warrington Crescent. W. Angelin, Professor, Stockholm. Ansted, Professor D. T., M.A., F.R.S., Athenzeum Club. S.W. Arbuthnot, Major W., 25, Hyde Park Gardens. W. Archibald, J. W., Esq., Devonvale, Tillicoultry. Asher and Co., Messrs., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Athenzum Library, Liverpool. Auckland, The Instituté of, New Zealand. Austen, Rev. J. H., M.A., F.G.S., Ensbury House, Wimborne, Dorset. Austen, Miss Helena E., St. Asaph, North Wales. Australia, Acclimatization Society of. Aveline, W. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Backhouse, Edward, Esq., Ashburne House, Sunderland. Bain, James, Esq., 1, Haymarket, S.W. Baker, A. F., Esq., Trinity College, Dublin. Balfour, Professor, M.D., F.R.S., L.S., &¢., Local Secretary, 27, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh. Balfour, J. B., Esq., D.Sc., 27, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh. Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside. Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.8., Bearsted House, Maidstone. * The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Barbados, The Right Rev. John, D.D., Bishop of Barbados, Barber, Mrs., Barrow Point, Pinner, Watford. Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. .C. Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W. Barnstaple Literary and Scientific Institution. Bates, T. L., Esq., Fence Cottage, Rotherham. Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Bathurst, Rev. W. H., Lydney Park, Gloucester. Beaufoy, George, Esq. (Executor of the late), South Lambeth. S. Becker, M. Edvald, Breslau, Silesia. Beckles, 8. H., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., 9, Grand Parade, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea. Bedwell, F. A., Esq., Fort Hall, Bridlington Quay, Yorkshire. Belfast Naturalists Field Club. Bell, Professor T., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &c., The Wakes, Selborne, Alton, Hants. Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh. Benson, Starling, Esq., F.G.S., Swansea. Berthand, Prof., Macon. Bewley, John, Esq., 4, Brown’s Buildings, Liverpool. Bibliothéque du Muséum, Paris. Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyon. Bigsby, J. J., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., 89, Gloucester Place, Portman Square. W. Bilke, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 1, Chester Square, Pimlico. S.W. Binney, E. W., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Vice-President, 55, Peter Street, Manchester. Bird, J. Durham, Esq., M.B., &c., Kirby House, Heaton Chapel, Stockport. Birmingham Free Library, Radcliffe Place, Birmingham. Birmingham Natural History Society, 90, Ryland Street, North, Birmingham. Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham. Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., Salisbury. Blake, Rev. J. F., M.A., F.G.S., 6, Wells Road, Regent’s Park. N.W. Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton. Blanford, H. F., Esq., F.G.S., 21, Bouverie Street, Whitefriars. E.C. Boase, H. 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Seafield House, Magdalen Place, Dundee. Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan. Bonney, Rev. T. George, B.D., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences de. Borradaile, Charles, Esq., East Hothly, Uckfield, Sussex. Bosquet, Mons. J., For. Cor. G.S., Pharmacien, Maestricht. Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A. Bowerbank, J. S., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., President, 2, Kast Ascent, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea. Brady, Sir Antonio, F.G.S., Stratford, Essex. Braikenridge, Rev. G. W., M.A., F.L.S., S.A. Scot., Clevedon, Somerset. Brassey, Thomas, Esq., 56, Lowndes Square. 8S.W. Bravender, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, The Firs, Cirencester. Bree, C. R., M.D., Local Secretary, East Hill, Colchester. Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton. Bristol Naturalists’ Society, Geological Section, Museum, Bristol, British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library. W.C. British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C. Brooke, Sir Victor, Bart., Colebrooke Park, Brookborough, Ireland, and 53, Haton Square. S.W. Broome, C. E., Esq., M.A., &c., Elmhurst, Batheaston, Bath. Brown, Hugh Horatio, Esq., 6, Derwent Street, Derby. Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal. Brown, T. C., Esq., Cirencester. Brown, T. Foster, Esq., Guildhall Chambers, Cardiff. Browne, Wm. Meredith, Esq., Westminster Fire Office, King Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Buckley, Sir Edmund, Bart., M.P., F.L.S., Plas Dinas, Mawddwy, Merionethshire. Buckman, Professor James, F.G.S., &c., Bradford Abbas, Sherborne, Dorset. Busk, George, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 32, Harley Street, Cavendish Square. W. Buxton, Rev. F. A., Easneye, Ware. Cambridge University Library. Capel, the Rt. Rev. Monsignor, D.D., Kensington. W. Cardiff Free Library. Carpenter, Alfred, M.D., 113, High Street, Croydon. S. Carpenter, W. B., M.D., F.R.S., &c., 56, Regent’s Park Road. N.W. Carter, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. Cash, Wm., Esq., Elmfield Terrace, Savile Park, Halifax. Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham. Champernowne, Arthur, Esq., Darlington Hall, Totness, Devonshire. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 14, Cockspur Street, Charing Cross. S.W. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., 25, Bryanstone Square. W. Cheltenham College. Cheltenham Permanent Library, 18, Clarence Street, Cheltenham. Chester Society of Natural Science. Chicago, Library of. Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of. Clabon, J. M., Esq., 21, Great George Street. S.W. Clark, J. Willis, Esq., Scroope House, Trumpington Street, Cambridge. Clarke, Rev. W. B., F.G.S., &c., St. Leonards, near Sydney, New South Wales. Clayton, Rev. J. H., Liphook, Hants. Cobbold, Rev. R. H., The Rectory, Ross. Cocchi, Sig. Q., Professor of Geology, Florence. Colchester, W., Esq., F.G.S., Springfield House, Ipswich. Cole, W. M., Esq., 93, St. Helen Street, Ipswich. Collings, Rev. W. T., M.A., F.L.S., G.S., Hirjel House, Guernsey, Channel Islands. Cooper, Charles J., Esq., Bridgenorth, Salop. Cornalia, Prof. Emilio, Milan. Cornthwaite, Rev. T. M.A., Walthamstow. Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. H.C. Cotteau, Mons. G., Auxerre. Coutts, Jas., Esq., 310, Argyle Street, Glasgow. Cowan, Thomas W., Hsq., Horsham. Craig, R., Esq., Langside, Beith, Ayrshire. N.B. Crawford, Lieut.-Gen., R.T,C., R.A., Sudbury Lodge, Harrow, Middlesex. Cross, Rev. J. E., Appleby Vicarage, Brigg, Lincolnshire. Crosskey, Kev. H. W., 28, George Road, Birmingham. Cull, R., Esq., F.S.A., R.G.S., 18, Tavistock Street, Bedford Square. W.C. Cunnington, W., Esq., F.G.S., Argyll House, 361, Cold Harbour Lane, Brixten. S.W. Currey, Eliot §., Esq., The Wallands, Lewes, Sussex. Curtis, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Alton, Hants. Darwin, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Down, Beckenham, Kent. Davidson, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, 3, Leopold Road, Brighton. Daw, E., Esq., Braughing, Ware. Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Birch View, Norman Road, Rusholme, Manchester. Dawson, Principal J. W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., McGill’s University, Montreal. Day, Rev. Hen. Geo., M.A., St. Leonard’s House, Ludlow. Deane, Henry, Esq., 17, The Pavement, Clapham. S.W. De Grey and Ripon, Earl, Carlton Gardens. S.W. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge. Deshayes, Prof. G. P., F.M.G.S., Paris. Deslongchamps, Prof., Caen. Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W. Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter (by Ed. Parfitt, Esq.). Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége. Dickinson, F. H., Esq., King Weston, Somerton. Dickinson, W., Esq., Thorncroft, Workington. Dickinson, W., Esq., 6, Princes Street, Lothbury. E.C. Dickson, Edw., Esq., West Cliff, Preston, Lancashire. Digby, Lord, Minterne, Gerne Abbas, near Dorchester. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester. Douglas, Rev. Robert, Manaton Rectory, Moreton-Hampstead, Exeter. Dowson, E. T., Esq., Geldeston, Beccles. Doyen, Mons. J. M. Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O., Gloucestershire. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club. Duff, J. Esq., Linden House, Teuters Street, Bishop Auckland. Duncan, Prof., P. M., M.B., F.R.S., Pres. G.S., 99, Abbey Road, St. John’s Wood. N.W. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by Samuel Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham). Eccles, James, Esq., 15, Durham Villas, Phillimore Gardens, Kensington. W. Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh. Egerton, Sir Philip de Malpas Grey, Bart., M.P., Trustee Brit. Museum, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Oulton Park, Cheshire; and 288, Albemarle Street. W. Elliot, John, Esq., F.R.C.S., Kingsbridge, Devon. Elliot, Sir Walter, K.S.I., F.L.S., Wolfelee, Hawick, N.B. Enniskillen, William Willoughby, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., &ce., Florence Court, Enniskillen ; and 65, Haton Place. Errington, The Reverend Dr., Prior Park, Bath. Eskrigge, R. A., Esq., 18, Hackings Hey, Liverpool. Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Evans, John, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead. Eyton, Thomas C., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Eyton, near Wellington, Salop. Falconer, Thomas, Esq., F'.G.S., Usk, Monmouthshire. Falkner, Frederick, Esq., Somersetshire Bank, Bath. Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva. Ferguson, William, Esq., F.R.S.E., L.S., G.S., R.G.S., &c., Kinmundy, Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire. Fisher, Rev. Osmond, M.A., F.G.S., Harlston Rectory, Cambridge. Fletcher, Colonel T. W., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., S.A., Lawneswood House, Stourbridge. Flower, John, Esq., Fairfield Road, Croydon, S. Forbes, John Edward, F.G.S., 3, Faulkner Street, Manchester. Fordham H. G., Esq., Odsey, Royston, Herts. Fotherby, H. J., M.D., 3, Finsbury Square. E.C. Fox, Rev. W. Darwin, Delamere Rectory, near Chester. Fraser, John, M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Edin., Wolverhampton. Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin. Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle. Fuller, Rev. A., Ichenor Rectory, Chichester. Galton, Captain Douglas, R.E., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W. Gardner, J. S., Esq., F.G.S., Park House, St. John’s Wood Park. N.W. Gardner, R., Esq., junr., Clive, Shrewsbury. Gassiot, I. P., Esq., F.R.S., &c., Clapham. S&S. Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead. Gaudry, Prof., F.C.G.S., Paris. Geological Society of Manchester. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Paleontological Department, Jermyn Street. S.W. Geological Survey of Ireland. Geologische Reychsanstalt, Vienna. Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C. Gibson, G. 8., Esq., Saffron Walden. Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells. Glasgow Geological Society, Andersonian University, Glasgow. Glen, D. C., Esq., 14, Annfield Place, Glasgow. Gloucester Literary Society, Gloucester (by Dr. B. Wagbourn). Godlee, Mrs., Whips Cross, Walthamstow. E. Godwin-Austen, R. A. C., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Shalford House, Guildford. Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.8., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Ireland. Gough, Thomas, Esq., Local Secretary, Kendal. Gould, John, Esq., F.R.S., L.8., Z.8., &c., 26, Charlotte Street, Bedford Square. W.C. Grant, James, Esq., Jun., 55, St. George’s Road, Glasgow. Gray, John, Esq., Lyttleton Terrace, Hagley, near Stourbridge. Greenwell, G. C., Esq., Poynton, Stockport. Griffith, Sir Richard, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S.E., G.S., &c., 2, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. Grindrod, R. B., M.D., F.G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Townshend House, Great Malvern. Grossart, Wm., Esq., Salsburgh, Holytown, Lanarkshire. Grundy, Thomas, Hsq., Beatlands, Sidmouth, Devon, Guest, B., Esq., 26, Granville Park, Lewisham. S.E. Guise, Sir W. V., Bart., F.G.S., &c., Elmore Court, near Gloucester. Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, 10, Cathedral Street, Norwich. 10 Hall, Hugh F., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool. Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Pilton Parsonage, Barnstaple. Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street. H.C. Harkness, Professor Robert, F.R.8., G.S., Queen’s College, Cork. Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich. Harris, E., Esq., F.G.S., Rydal Villa, Longton Grove, Upper Sydenham. S.E. Harrison, William, Esq., F.G.S., S8.A., R.G.S., R.S.Ant., &c., Local Secretary, Samlesbury Hall, Preston, Lancashire; and Conservative Club, St. James’s Street. S.W. Hartley Institution, Southampton, per T. W. Shore, Esq., F.C.S., Secretary. Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Hawkes, Rev. Henry, B.A., F.L.S., &c., 2, St. Paul’s Square, Southsea, Portsmouth. Hawkins, B. Waterhouse, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., Local Secretary, New York. Hawkins, Rev. H. 8., Forest Lodge, Liphook, Hants. Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 25, Cornwall Gardens, South Kensington. S.W. Haythornthwaite, William, Esq., Kirkby Lonsdale. Hébert, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris. Hector, Dr., 7, Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street. S.W. Heidelburg Library. Hepburn, A. Buchan, Esq., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk. N.B. Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Road. W. Higgins, E. T., Esq., 24, Bloomsbury Street. W.C. Hindson, Isaac, Esq., Kirkby Lonsdale, Hirst, John, Esq., jun., Dobcross, Saddleworth, near Manchester. Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common. 58.W. Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium. Host, M., Copenhagen. Howchin, Rev. Walter, Haltwhistle, Northumberland. Howitt, Thomas, Esq., Queen Square, Lancaster. Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., 23, Cheyne Walk. S.W. Hudson, Robert, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Clapham. S.W. Hughes, T. M‘K., Prof., F.G.S., &c., Cambridge. Hughes, W. R., Esq., F.L.8., Local Secretary, Thorn Villa, Handsworth, Birmingham, Hull, W. D., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Stanton Lodge, Tunbridge Wells. Hunt, J., Esq., Milton of Campsie, Glasgow. N.B. Hunter, J. R. 8., LL.D., Daleville, Carluke. N.B. Huxley, Prof, T. H., LL.D., F.R.S., &c., Museum, South Kensington. S.W. Tlott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. Jeffreys, J. Gwyn, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., Tres. G.S., L.S., The Priory, Ware, Herts. Jesson, Thomas, Esq., 7, Upper Wimpole Street, Cavendish Square. W. Johnes, J., Esy., F.G.S., Dolancothy, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales. Jones, John, Esq., Saltburn by the Sea, Yorkshire. Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 5, College Terrace, York-town, Surrey. Jordan, Swinfen, Esq., Cherith Lodge, Clifton Park, Bristol. Jose, J. E., Esq., 3, Queen Square, Bristol. King, W. P., Esq., Avonside, Clifton Down, Bristol. Kinnaird, Lord, Rossie Priory, Inchture. N.B. 11 King’s School, Library of, Sherborne. Kingston, G. 8., Esq., Grote Street, Adelaide, South Australia, Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Pirnie Colliery, Leven, Fife. Knapp, Rev. John, St. John’s Parsonage, Portsea, Portsmouth, Hants. Koebner, Herr W., Breslau, Germany. Krantz, Herr, Bonn. Lawrance, John, Esq., F.G.S., Elton, Peterborough. Leaf, C. J., Esq., F.G.S., Old Change, E.C.; and Cobham, Surrey. Leckenby, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Florence Villa, Scarborough. Lee, Henry, Esq., F..S., G.S., The Waldrons, Croydon. S. Lee, John Edward, Esq., F.G.S., Villa Syracuse, Torquay. Leeds, C. E., Esq., M.A., Embury, Peterborough. Leeds Library, Commercial Street, Leeds, Yorkshire. Leicester Town Museum. Leighton, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., 2, Merton Place, Turnham Green. W. Leipzig, Museum of. Lindsay, Charles, Esq., Ridge Park, Lanark. N.B. Lingard, John R., Esq., 8, Booth Street, Piccadilly, Manchester. Linn, James, Esq., Livingstone, by Midcalder. N.B. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W. Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield. Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., The Pigthtle, Cambridge. Liverpool Free Public Library. Liversidge, Prof. A., F.C.S., G.S., The University, Sydney, New South Wales. Lloyd, J. H., Esq., 100, Lancaster Gate. W. Lloyd, J. H., Esq., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Lobley, J. L., Esq., F.G.S., 59, Clarendon Road, Kensington Park. W. London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Loriol, Mons. P. de, Céligny, Switzerland. Loven, Professor S., Stockholm. Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. E.C. Lycett, J., Esq., L.R.C.P.E., Scarborough, Yorkshire. Lyon, Bibliotheque de la Ville de. McMurtrie, James, Esy., Radstock, Bath. Mackenzie, J. W., Esq., 15, Hans Place. S.W. Mackeson, Henry B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent. Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge. Mac Moreland, Rev. J. P., The Manse, Minto, Hawick. N.B. Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Maggs, T. C., Esq., Medical Hall, Yeovil. Major, Charies, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street. H.C. Manchester Free Library. Mann, C. S., Esq., F.G.S., Eltham, Kent. S.E. Mansel-Pleydell, John, Esq., F.G.S., Longthorns, Blandford, Dorset. 12 Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia. Marburgh, University of. Marshall, Reginald D., Esq., Cookridge Hall, Leeds. Marsham, Hon. Robert, F.G.S., 5, Chesterfield Street, Mayfair. W. Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, near Tewkesbury. Mason, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., India Museum, Calcutta. Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent. Mason, Robert, Hsq., 6, Albion Crescent, Downhill, Glasgow. Mathews, W., Esq., F.G.S., 49, Harborne Road, Birmingham. Maw, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.S., G.S., Benthall Hall, Broseley, Salop. Meade, Rev. R. J., Castle Cary. Merian, Professor Dr. Pierre, F.M.G.S., Directeur du Muséum, Basle. Meryon, Edward, M.D., F.G.S., 14, Clarges Street. W. Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 8, Church Buildings, Clapham Common. S.W. Milne-Edwards, Prof. H., F.M.G.S., Jardin des Plantes, Paris. Mitchell, F. J., Esq., Llanbrechba Grange, Newport, Monmouthshire. Mohr, M., Esq. Moiser, H. R., Esq., F.G.S., Heworth Grange, York. Molyneaux, W., Esq. Monk, James, Esq., Aden Cottage, Durham. Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons. Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 118, Eaton Square. S.W. Moore, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., 6, Cambridge Place, Widcome Hill, Bath. Moore, Joseph, Esq., Brockwell House, Dulwich. S8.E. Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 122, London Road, Liverpool. Mure, T. M., Esq., Perceton-by-Irvine, Ayrshire. N.B. Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de. Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., 12, Church Row, Hampstead. N.W. Newberry, Dr. John, School of Mines, Columbia College, New York. Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution, Norwich. Norton, R. B., Esq., 3, Chesterfield Street, Mayfair, London. W. Nottingham Free Library. Nottingham Literary and Philosophical Society, School of Art, Nottingham. Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C. Oldham, Mrs., Hyde House, South Littleton, Evesham, Worcestershire. Onate, Countess of, Madrid. Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry. Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &c., Brookbank, Teignmouth. Owen, Professor R., M.D., LL.D., C.B., F.R.S., &c., Vice-President, British Museum. _W.C. Owens College, Manchester. Papillon, Rev. J., Rectory, Lexden, Colchester. Parke, Geo. H., Esq., F.L.8., G.S., Barrow-in-Furness, Lancashire. Parker, J., Esq., F.G.S., Turl Street, Oxford. Parrott, J., Esq., Jolesfield Schools, West Grimstead, Horsham. Pattison, S. R., Esq., F.G.S., 50, Lombard Street. E.C. Paynter, Rev. Samuel, Stoke Hill, Guildford, Surrey. 18 Peabody Institution, America. Pease, Thomas, Esq., F.G.S., Cote Bank, Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.L.S., Wisbeach. Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., M.P., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon, S.W. Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Torquay. Penny, Rev. C. W., Wellington College, Wokingham. Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury. Perkins, Rev. R. B., Wootton-Underedge, Gloucestershire. Philosophical Society of Glasgow. Phear, Rev. George, F.G.S., Emmanuel College Lodge, Cambridge. Phené, John S., LL.D., F.G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W. Pictet, Mons. F. J., Professor of Zoology, Academy of Geneva. Plant, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 40, West Terrace, West Street, Leicester. Player, J. H., Esq., 208, Hagley Road, Birmingham. Plymouth Institution, Library of. Pomel, Mons., Oran. Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath. Prestwich, Prof. Joseph, F.R.S.,G.S., Local Secretary, 34, Broad Street, Oxford. Portal, Wyndham S., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke. Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar. Price, F. G. H., Esq., 25, Clarendon Gardens, Maida Hill, W. Pryor, M. R., Esq., 12, Great Winchester Street. H.C. Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W. ‘Queen’s College, Belfast. Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith). Queen’s College, Galway. Queen’s College, Oxford. Radcliffe Library, Oxford. Ramsay, Mrs. Wm., Rannagubzion, Blairgowrie. Ramsay, Professor A.C., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &., Museum Pract. Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Ransome, Robert Charles, Esq., Ipswich. Renevier, Mons. E., Professor of Geology, Academy of Lausanne, Switzerland. Ricketts, Charles, M.D., F.G.S., 22, Argyle Street, Birkenhead. Rigby, G., Esq., 12, Ormerod Street, Burnley. Rigby, S., Esq., Bruche Hall, near Warrington. Roberts, Isaac, Esq., F.G.S., 26, Rock Park, Rock Ferry, Birkenhead, Cheshire. Robertson, D., Esq., F.G.S., 42, Kelvingrove Street, Glasgow. Robertson, Edw. H., Esq., 31, Tressillion Road, Upper Lewisham Road, London. S.E. Robbins, George, Esq., F.G.S., 9, Royal Crescent, Bath. Robinson, George, Esq., 8, Broad Street, Halifax, and Portalegre, Portugal. Roemer, Professor F., University of Breslau, Silesia. Rofe, John, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 6, Crosbie Terrace, Leamington. Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne. Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. WwW. Rothery, Charles W., Esq., Little Thorpe Villa, near Ripon. Royal Artillery Institution, Woolwich. S.E. Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. 14 Royal Dublin Society, Dublin. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W. Royal Institution, Liverpool. Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea. Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin. Royal Society of Edinburgh. Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W. Royal Society of Tasmania. Rudd, Rev. Leonard H., M.A., Kempsey, Worcester. Rutter, John, Esq., Ilminster. Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.U.S., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington. Sabine, General Sir Edward, R.E., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 13, Ashley Place, Westminster. St. John’s College, Cambridge. St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester. Salt, S., Esq., Gateside, Silecroft, Cumberland. Sanders, Gilbert, Esq., M.R.LA., &c., Albany Grove, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. Saul, G. T., Esq., F.Z.S., Bow Lodge, Bow Road. E. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 77, Boulevard St. Germain, Paris. Scarborough, Philosophical Society of. Scientific Club, 7, Savile Row. W. Seguenza, Prof., Messina. Sells, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., Guildford. Severs, J., Esq., Airthwaite, Kendal. Sharman, George, Esq., St. Leonard’s Villas, West End Lane, Kilburn. N.W. Sharp, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Culverden Hill, Tunbridge Wells, Kent. Sharp, Samuel, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., Great Harrowden Hall, near Wellingborough. Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge. Simpson, J. B., Esq., Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne. Skaife, John, Esq., 6, Union Street, Blackburn. Sladen, W. P., Esq., Exley House, Halifax. Sloper, G. E., Esq., Devizes. Smith, Rev. Charles Lesingham, Little Canfield Rectory, near Dunmow. Smith, J., Esq., Stobbs, Kilwinning. Smith, Captain Robert, 65, Frankford Avenue, Rathgar, Dublin. Smith, Rev. Urban, Stoney Middleton. S.W. Smithe, J. D., Esq., C.E., F.G.S., Madhopoor, Punjab (by Messrs. Smith, Elder, and Co.). Society Isis, Dresden (per Dr. H. B. Geinitz, F.M.G.S.). Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton. Sommerville, J., Esq., 7, Westbury Street, Glasgow. Sopwith, T., Esq. F.R.S., G.S., 103, Victoria Street. S.W. Spencer, John, Esq., Rock ‘Terrace, Crawshawbooth, Manchester. Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 19, New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. E.C. Spink, J., Esq., Drax, Selby. 15 Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R., M.A., Tor Crest, Hall, Torquay. Stevens, B. F., Esq. Stewart, Mrs. John, 7, Grosvenor Crescent, Edinburgh. Stewart, S. A., Esq., 6, North Street, Belfast. Stobart, W. C., Esq., Etherley Lodge, Darlington. Stockholm Academy of. Stoddart, W. W., Esq., F.G.S., 9, North Street, Bristol. Studer, Herr B., For.M.G.S., Professor of Geology, Berne. Sunderland Corporation Museum. Sunderland Subscription Library. Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, Wilts. Tasmania, Royal Society of. Tawney, E. B., Esq., F.G.S., 16, Royal York Crescent, Clifton, Bristol. Taylor, John, Esq., Earsdon, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes. Taylor-Smith, James, M.D., Colpike; Nightingale Lane, Clapham. S.W. Tennant, Professor Jas., F.G.S., &c., 149, Strand. W.C. (Two Copies.) Thin, J., Esq., 51, South Bridge, Edinburgh. Thomas, Capt. F. W. L., R.N., Rose Park, Trinity, near Edinburgh. Thomson, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 176, Eglinton Street, Glasgow. Thompson, Miss S., Stamford. Thomson, Professor Sir Wyville, LL.D., F.G.S., Edinburgh. Thorpe, W. G., Esq., F.G.S., Gloucester House, Larkhall Rise, S.W., and Barton House, Ipplepen, Devon. Torquay Natural History Society. Trautschold, Dr., Moscow. Traquair, Professor R. H., M.D., Museum of Science and Art, Edinburgh. Trevelyan, Sir W. C., Bart., F.G.S., Wellington, Newcastle-on-Tyne; and Atheneum Club. 8.W. Trinity College, Cambridge. Twamley, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., Ryton-on-Dansmore, near Coventry. Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.8., G.S., 317, Holloway Road, Holloway. N. Tylor, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Warwick Lane, Newgate Street. E.C. University of Edinburgh. University of Glasgow. University Library, Aberdeen. University Library, Leipzig. University Library, St. Andrew’s. Valpy, BR. H., Esq. Verneuil, Mons. Edouard de, Mem. de I’Instit., F.M.G.S., 76, Rue de Varenne, Paris. Vernon Park Museum, Stockport. Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter. Wall, Geo. P., Esq., F.G.S., 3, Victoria Street, Broomhill Park, near Sheffield. Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala. Walton, William, Esq., 11, Paragon, Blackheath. S.E. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge. 16 Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek. Waring, Samuel Long, Hsq., F.G.S., The Oaks, Norwood, Surrey. S. Warrington Museum and Library. Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick. Watson, Rev. R. B., F.G.S., 19, Chalmers Street, Edinburgh. Watts, Arthur, Esq., Vice-Principal of Training College, Giles Gate, Durham. West, G. Herbert, Esq., B.A., F.G.S., Woodcote, Bournemouth, Hants. Westermann, Messrs., New York. Whedborne, G. F., Esq., F.G.S., Chester House, Weston-super-Mare. White, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., West Drayton. Willaume, T. B. T., Esq., jun., 9, Queensborough Terrace, Kensington Gardens. W. Willcock, J. W., Esq., Clievion, Dinas Mawddwy, Merionethshire. Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C. Wilson, H., Esq., Ivy House, Marske-by-the-Sea. Wilson, J. M., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., Rugby. Wiltshire, Rev. Thomas, M.A., F.L.S., Sec. G.S., &c., Honorary Secretary, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E. Winstone, Benjamin, M.D., 53, Russell Square. W.C. Witts, Rev. E. F., F.G.S., Rectory, Upper Slaughter, near Stow-on-the-Wold. Winchester College Natural History Society. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 4, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Woblauer, F., Eisq., St. Paul’s Buildings, Paternoster Row. E.C. Wollaston, G. H., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 117, Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol. Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Eton College. Wood, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., R.S.L., &c., Local Secretary, Richmond, Yorkshire. Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Bayswater. W. Wood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Holwell Rectory, Sherborne, Dorset. Wood, Rev. J. E. Tenison, F.G.S., Penola, South Australia. Wood, Rev. Matthew T., The Lodge, Evesham. Wood, 8S. V., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Treasurer, Beacon Hill House, Martlesham, Woodbridge. Woodall, Major J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough. Woodd, A. B., Esq., Woodlands, Hampstead. N.W. Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Roslyn, Hampstead. N.W. Woodward, Charles, Esq., F.R.S., 10, Compton Terrace, Islington. N. Woodward, Henry, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Z.S., British Museum. N.W. Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Worcestershire Natural History Society, Foregate, Worcester. Wright, F. Beresford, Esq., Aldercar Hill, Langley Mill, Nottingham. Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 1, Donegall Street, Belfast. Wright, Thomas, M.D., F.R.S.E., G.S., Vice-President, St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham.. Wrightman, W. H., Esq., Minster Buildings, Church Street, Liverpool. \ Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of. Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York. Zoological Society of London, 11, Hanover Square. W. eo a e 17 §I. CATALOGUE OF WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY: Showing the OrvER of publication ; the Yuars during which the Society has been in operation ; and the Contrnts of each yearly Volume. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 21 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay, Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and Bell, 38 SONI : 1848 plates. The Hogan Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. H. Edwards, 9 plates. The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates. The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. TIL.* 1849 J The Reptilia of the London Clay, Part Tl, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof. Owen, a : 18 plates. | The Fossil Oe, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 11 plates. a Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, "Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 = IY 3 1850 ¢ plates. : | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. Wong a The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 plates. The Fossil Lepadidx, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. a The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. 5 Mae 9 1852 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates. 1851 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The EHocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates. L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &e., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates. ( The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 10 plates. Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Day yidson, 9 plates. NBO 5 1853 J The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates. I The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8 plates. The Molldsea of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 8 plates. L The Reptilia of the Wealden For mations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. * The volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. 2 o Vol. VIII. De ele Fy >-Gant 53 MVE 5 NG ” a ” ” * This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855. Issued for the Year 18 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II,,No. 2, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. The sane age of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7 plates. The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 *1854 plates. The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates. The ae Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F, E. Edwards, 8 plates. ( The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 11 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E. $1855 4 Edwards, 4 plates. | The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part III, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates. | The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates. L The Fossil Echinodermata, Part I, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Part IT, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. 1856 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. | The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part IV (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen. 11 plates. L The Reptilia of the London Clay (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. ( Tne Fossil Echinodermata, Part III, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. _ | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. 1857 J The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No.1), by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Part IV, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates. f The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. | Edwards, 6 plates. 1858 1 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen, 7 plates. | The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. L The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates. 1859 | L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 13 plates. The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formation, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. | The Fossil Estheriea, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates. L The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. i The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. 1860 *% plates. hae Fossil Echinodermata, Vol. II, Part I (Oolitic Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13 1861 Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates. + This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856. 19 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I, by Mr. J. W. Salter, Vol. XVI. Issued for the Year | 6 plates. 1862 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 1. Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. | The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 7 plates. lL The Boe of the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen, plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 8 plates. op CVA - 1863 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates. The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips. U The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates. r The Hore Kchinodermata, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. | The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 11 plates. POE VLITS . 1864 4 The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelea, by Messrs. W. Boyd | Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates. Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous, L and Wealden Formations. The Crag Foraminifera, Part I, No. 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and ; H. B. Brady, 4 plates. py LX %9 1865 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates. The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates. U The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 12 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates. Pi The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr. » XK.* ” 1866 4 J. W. Salter, 6 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. L The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates. ( Flora of Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. H. W. Binney, 6 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. | The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I1, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. A OG igs 4 1867 + The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and H. Ray | Lankester, 5 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd Ne Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates. The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 15 plates. The Belemnitidx, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof, Philips, 7 plates. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelwa, concluded, with F. lynx, by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates. ry OG aes 1868 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IT, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Belemnitidez, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and | Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates. | | v ‘ | EH. Ray Lankester, 9 plates. cp DROS ae 1869 The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. The previous volumes are not in separate parts. Vol. XXIV.* po ONY Se » &XVI* ps eo WoL » &XVIII* » XAXIX* Fe » XXXI* ” 1876 20 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued, i The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 Issued for the plates. Year 1870 | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. The Hocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 5 plates. The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. { The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward, 5 plates. Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, with an Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. 8. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. Ly 1871 4 Harmer, 7 plates and map. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen, 3 plates The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs W. Boyd Dawkins | and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins, 5 plates. f Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part III (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates. 55 1872 J The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H. Woodward, 10 plates. L The Fossil Trigonie, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol I, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I (Tertiary and Cretaceous), by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. 1873 4 Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part II (Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, 5 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Iguanodon), No. V, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. Subelint ade to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Hyleochampsa) No. VI, by Prof. Owen. (The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. { The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. | D. Robertson, 16 plates. ” ial The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinade), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones ” and Messrs. J. W. Kirkby and G.S. Brady, 5 plates. The Fossil Trigoniw No. II, by Dr. Lycett, 10 plates. The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part IV, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. 1875 The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part VII, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Fossil Trigonie, No. III, by Dr. Lycett, 8 plates. The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady, 12 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 1 (Jurassic and Triassic), by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Poikilopleuron and Chondrosteosaurus), No. VII, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. Supplement to the Hocene Mollusca (Bivalves), by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 2 plates. ” The Fossil Trigoniz, No. IV, by Dr. Lycett, 13 plates. The Hocene Mollusca (Univalves), Part IV, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 1 plate. The Carboniferous Ganoid Fishes, Part I (Paleoniscide), by Dr. Traquair, 7 plates. The Fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. The Fossil Elephants (E. antiquus), Part I, by Prof. Leith Adams, 5 plates. 1877 * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. 21 § II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation. 1. MONOGRAPHS which have been Comrierep, and which may be bound as separate Volumes :— The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady. The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne Edwards and J, Haime. The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. S. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D. Robertson. The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Liassic, Permian, Carboniferous, Devonian, and Silurian Brachiopoda, by Mr. T. Davidson. The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I and Suppiement, by Mr. S. V. Wood. The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. 8. V. Wood. The Mollusca of the Crag, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Mr. J. Lycett. The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), by Professors Owen and Bell. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous, Wealden, and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. 2. MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusticarion :*— The Flora of the Carboniferous Formation, by Mr. E. W. Binney. The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan. The Echinodermata of the Oolitic and Cretaceous Formations, by Dr. Wright. The Carboniferous Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, J. W. Kirkby, and G. S. Brady. The Fossil Merostomata, by Mr. H. Woodward. * Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. OO 22 MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusticatron—Continued. The Trilobites of the Mountain-Limestone, Devonian, and Silurian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter.* The Malacostracous Crustacea, by Professor Bell. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, by Mr. T. Davidson. The Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips. The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Prof. Traquair. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, and Professor Traquair. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formation (Supplements), by Professor Owen. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, by Professor Owen. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. The Fossil Elephants, by Prof. Leith Adams. The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford. The Cetacea of the Crag, by Professor Owen. * Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. H. Woodward, + Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. R. Etheridge. 8. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :t- The Eocene Flora, by Mr. J. S. Gardner and Baron Ettinghausen. The Fossil Cycadeze, by Mr. W. Carruthers. The Cretaceous Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady. The Graptolites, by Professor Sir Wyville Thomson. The Polyzoa of the Chalk Formation, by Mr. G. Busk. The Paleozoic Polyzoa, by Dr. Duncan. The Crinoidea, by Professor Sir Wyville Thomson. Supplement to the Tertiary and Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones and G. S. Brady. The Post-Tertiary Mollusca, by Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys. The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. T. Wiltshire. The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Inferior Oolite Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Rhetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Liassic Gasteropoda, by Mr. Ralph Tate. The Ammonites of the Lias, by Dr. Wright. The Ganoid Fishes, by Mr. L. C. Miall. ~ Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Seerctary. 23 § III. Dates of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the Paleontographical Society. The Volume for 1847 was issued to the Members, March, 1848. oe 1848 as y 3 July, 1849. . 1849 ie - me August, 1850. % 1850 os oe 55 June, 1851. a 1851 5 je os June, 1851. Ps 1852 s) i es August, 1852. BA 1853 3 sj 3 December, 1853. “i 1854 3 Ap ss May, 1855. os 1855 Bs ue BS February, 1857. ‘A 1856 Py aS ss April, 1858. ss 1857 » 5 55 November, 1859. ss 1858 _ a March, 1861. es 1859 af a5 33 December, 1861. rs 1860 - 5 a May, 1863. rs 1861 a5 os s May, 1863. » 1862 35 “ ag August, 1864. ‘ 1863 ‘ Ah PA June, 1865. op 1864 BS 5 SS April, 1866. 5, 1865 A pe 3 December, 1866. . 1866 55 53 7% June, 1867. 35 1867 ‘3 PS 3 June, 1868. ey 1868 Be Fy Bs February, 1869. us 1869 5 4 - January, 1870. 99 1870 es rs 5 January, 1871. 5 1871 is 3 i June, 1872. Ee 1872 nA Pr nA October, 1872. 33 1873 i ae ‘es February, 1874. - 1874 2 Ss ns July, 1874. ry 1875 a a4 Me December, 1875. ‘ 1876 A a - December, 1876. Be 1877 a 3 a February, 1877. 24 VIL 961 og LZ 9g VEL cE vs ¢8 66 {601 tV CEL 6PL 461s 69 &Y 9T “IIA “4x0q, ay Ur paqitasap sawadg jo "oO 9916 606T T1é TVL *‘sqnopooM Jo pue sami qdessouqy jo ‘ON ‘IA L19 GG 18 ai v G “ydeis0u0 jy yora Ul $9}8[q JO ‘ON “A Tvsy 82S T&é 607 88 91@ 6&1 9¢ Vv PL LES OsT LEl FIG VST PLY 6¢ SPT GES 90P 99T 84 LPT “ydeisou0y, youe ut sso1d19449'J Jo soarg JO "ON “AL ‘““CUvMUOL AAIWAV!/) TLST ‘6981 ‘LO8T ‘998T “G98T “P98T €98T ‘TOST ‘TOSI “681 “BS8T GOST “ES8T ‘ZS8T ‘TS8T S981 “8S8T LO8T ‘99ST ‘S98T ‘FO8T €98T PLST OS8T LG8T PL81 ZL8T “GL8T ‘698T ‘998T TOST ‘SSS8T ‘TS8T GL8T ‘PLT GLE ‘TLST ‘OL81 ‘8981 ‘F98T 998T “E981 T9OST “6S8T ‘8ST ‘LS8T ZEST 6S8T ZL8T ‘OL8T “GOST ‘89ST “LZ98T ‘998T SSsT ‘ES8T “CSST ‘TEST ‘OSST 9L8T 998T GL8T “ZL8L ‘TL8T ‘898T *paysiqnd sea yderouop,, ona YOYM U2 SALA OY} JO Sayeq “We TIL on ee ee eee ee See = OLST ‘898T ‘Q98T ‘GOST “E98T ‘Z98T O98T ‘6S81 ‘8S8T ‘L981 ‘P9SsT PSL ‘EST ‘ZS8T ‘OSL O98T ‘9S8T 99ST “POST “E98T ‘Z98T O98T PSI 6781 Scst PLT ZLST ‘TLST ‘898T ‘S98T M8C8I “PSST “TSST GLST ‘ELST ELST ‘OLST ‘GIST ‘LOST GIST POST “T98T SSSI ‘LS8T ‘9S8T “SS8T eS8T LS8T ELST ‘“698T ‘S98T ‘LO8T ‘998T “9ST PSST ‘SSSI ‘GSST “ISS ‘6F8T 9481 S98T GIS ‘TLST ‘OL8T ‘L98T “ soereeress TrATAWOO ‘epodorpoRig UBIIN]IG puB ULTUOAR OUT, “TIT ‘OA cs } sreeeseseees TETTAWOO “epodorpoRig snodesIMoqivy puB UvIUIOg IT, “TI ‘TOA fe eR CCT eCPeEer TP ere rrr ee Pere rerrrr rr rrrrrr rrr eee eee eee ee ‘reteeseees rraTaWwoo ‘uOsplArg, { “L “aw Aq “epodoryovag orssery pus ‘o1y1joQ snosovjzorg ‘faeqsey, ayy, “[ ‘TOA ‘epodoryovag y1sso,7 FPO e meee ere e eee eeerereneees eee Perera ere eee ee aoe uoyajduoa fo asinoo ur T1899 TP, *JOIg kq { ‘(spuvsuss1y pus Qjney ‘fv[Q uopuoT oy} jo as0y} Surstaduioo) vaorqsnaD snoovaqsoor[eyy Ol], pocexsieaeine (qQvep S.1oyynY oy} YSnoryy eja[duoour) 109]vg { “M ‘¢ cay Aq ‘suoyvuts0g 194930 pur ‘uLMNyIg ‘uvTMOA[G ‘oUoqseUNT[-ULeJUNOT O14 JO SO4IGOTLIY, OU, OeCe eee eee err eee eee e Teer errr ere) Oe r eee e es eee eet eeetesreeseseseese sresesesseseeerses TTTTTWOO ‘souor qaodny ‘Jorg Aq “wLayysT [Isso OL], { PORNO e ee HE EER ECHO EHH E HEE E EEE H EHO H HE EH EH EE EHH HEHEHE HEHEHE EERE HERE ESO HEHE EES uoyarduoa fo asunoa un ‘peig ‘Sg “DO pue kqyary (MM ‘f ‘SaSseyT pus souor qaodnyy “Jorg ‘£q ‘BOBIJSOMOJU Shodazimoqivy oy], so surisvaceesins hari onescnserersecasconssh mira) “cour qaxodnyy *JOIg kq ‘BdBIJSOMLOJUY SNOIdIOA{) IIL], treeesececesescsceees TO mTaWOO ‘souor quodny yorg Aq ‘vovaqsowoyug Arerysey, OU, ( ceeeee eeeOVC Creer re Er ee ree eeeereerererrrriererr yt Cree ee eer eee eee eee ere @LATANOO ‘uos v -qroqoy “q “ty pue ‘Kayssorp "my “HY “Aey ‘Aperg ‘gH “ayy Aq ‘vovrqsomoquy Areqaoy,-3s0gq Oy, vestesesessesesssecsessess 192997009 {0 ASMNOI U2 “PAPMPOOAA “FT “AP Aq “VVULoysoAaTT [ISSO] ONLY, POUUeE OT EOSOOUOU TI eTCMOrrrererererrr errr crerer rer rere rere QLaTaKwooO TIMIvG 70) “UAL kq ‘sopodraity [ISSO ouL } eases ite ss" wouardumoa fo asinoa ur J ‘JOA “quot “Iq Aq “eywuAepouryoY snosovjery oy, senlensinsiiessipeawicnicncanesesclassnenercnnscinse=2¢02707 00100 (0 asinoa ur Sit TOA “< “<< Peewee eee ree een ees essere nes seseeseseere (2) ALaTaANWOO I TOA “GU SILA "Iq kq “eqvUepoulyo sy Ayan ere) ouLL Seem e ees me wwe eneeeert seen neeenne eee eeceeresenceee aL@TaWoO ‘saq.toiy ‘Jorg kq *eyVULLOpOUIYyOR, ivy J, UWL PO eee een eee ene eee wearer eeereseee srebeeseeeeseeeeeseeecss rT MTTAWOO Ysng “H ‘apy Aq ‘SvigQ oy4 Jo vozAjog ou, } polela siete tereerensseesseses yoraaduod fo asinoa ur eoungy *jotg Aq ‘s[eatog ]Isso,q O13 07 gueutetddng Stee eter e eee ee ere e nee Peete Reem ee eee eee ee eee eneaee eee eeeeeeeee seveeseee (7) ALATANWOO ‘owivyy be pus spreapy-ouT “WI 4q ‘s[erog uerMpg pure ‘uvtuoAeg O1ZI[00 ‘snosovqory ‘Aav1qJ0], PPUPTTUTERIET TITER e rr rT errr errr rr errr rere ee ener sees TLTTANOO { peg ‘q “H “NK Aq “(peydeoxe vurpisng snues) vsojlurmVIog UvIUeg PUL SNocayTUOqIUD ot, Seem e ween ee eee eee uouarduoa fo aswnoa ur ‘kprag “gq ‘FY pus ‘soyreg “yy ‘Ay ‘sour qaodny J, ‘sassoyy Aq ‘vaoyrurmivdo, SvaQ oy, tereesseressess worgapduoa fo asinoa ur ‘Kouuig *A\ “Wf “AI Aq “eywazg snoloyaogaBD oyF JO VAO[ YT OT, “pansst svn 1detsou0py ay} SuIMIe}WOD 9WNIOA aI} ynyn Lf SAVIX d1[} JO Saye Spi ‘“HdVUNONOW AO LOArAaAsS ‘sydvsbouopy quasaffip ayz ur paquiosap sawads pun ‘sainbyf ‘sayojd ‘sabod fo saqunu ay) ‘suunjoa bumopof pun HINAOd ayz Ws puw < (awps auy bupug 02 apnb v sv) ydnshouopy njnoyiod yava wmquoa yoryn saumjoa hjwwah ay, ‘wunjoa ANOOIS ay} We £uolyotdutoo Jo osanos sy7 we #0 ‘ajayduioa a9 paysngnd ozsaypry ydnubouopy yova wayjayn wunjoo Isuia ay? we bumoys : (L481 ‘KUVONAAA 7 dn) SUTANAY THL OL CAASSI SHAVUDONOP AHL AO AUVWWAY “AT § ie) fo] €Z9P 0& P6L 61y 0€ F6L GLE éLT £96 TVS IIL LO 6ST1e “pXOL 911} Url paqiiosap saroadg jo "on TIA ‘wor}vortqnd jo asmoo ut Mou st qyuemelddng y y SUOTFVOLIO,T OGYOO Jo vyydoy_, [oqeyT opisyno uo poyxreyy || ‘quemotddng £ *soqu]q JO SUOTJOALIOD OM, 2 ee eeeee “UVIULIAg ot} sure}UOD p 960°8z socs POOH TT ARON L¥Z SIT TZ81 OLST 0&2 Zs 99% ZLSL “69ST ‘89ST ‘998T TA8I ‘8981 ‘LOST “F98T 81 g 89 LL81 LL81 er ¢ OF OLST 6981 SOT PS 16 LIST ‘SL8T SPL81 LEST “GL8T ‘SZ81 LET 18 TZ OLST “S98T ‘E98T ‘T98T 698T ‘e9ST ||‘O98T II*6EST &% 9 9 GOST ‘E98T ‘LOST S98L ‘O9ST ‘“6e8T GL II LY 9L8T ‘FL8T ‘“SL8T 9L8T “ELST ‘TL8T Tez z9 ecy FOST ‘TOS “6S8T __ S98 “8e8T ‘LEST a ‘SSSI ‘LEST ‘SeSI ‘ees 9ST ‘SST “PSST “Est 61g 6g PSL FOST ‘LOST “6S8T ‘TS8T GOST ‘SSSI ‘LEST ‘TS8T FOS 8¢ OST 6S8I ‘OSSI ‘6F8T /9IS8L ‘GEST ‘SPST C61 al z OLST ‘898T GOST ‘L98T 8g L 09 LIST LL81 TI¢ 62 193 SeSI ‘OSS ®PS8L “GPST 61 LZ 19 LEST “SS8T “eSsl G&8L “PSST “eSsT zz9 __ OL81 Eee COS ae : ve gral “G98I ‘LOST ‘998I ‘GOST 898L ‘99ST *FOST “e98T LES cI 621 €98T T9SL 9F8 08 28S GEST ‘SST ‘OSST PSB ‘SSSI ‘OSS 99 6 bE LL81 LL81 2 IKE GS ZS T481. ‘F98T ‘T9ST OL8T ‘Z98T “6E8T = . LL81 ‘T9ST | LLST ‘8S81 ade ye 198 ‘US8T ‘SG8L‘ZS8T GIST | “SCRT “PSST ‘ZE8T “FST 09g rail 796 PLST ‘SLST ELSI ‘TL8T 169 Te re TOST ‘4E8T ‘SSSI ‘TSS | 8Gst ‘eesT “eSsT ‘OSsT 18¢ 12 91Z LSI ‘SPST | QSE8I ‘LPST | | Lt OF F0G LIST ‘GL8T ‘PLST SLT LL8I ‘GL8T ‘FLST “SL8T 0s9 91 PPL QL8T FL8T | 9L8T ‘EZ8T SIZ‘F1 LI9 IFSP ““CUVMUOd TLHYAOUG “BINIPOOM JO | gers, “ydersou0yy ‘. d De A dRIg pm sartaia | ae ag | Hove wt | gow eeaeone an ee, P “PON WAL Bn ‘ON rong 1 ia yoryn wa way ath Jo saqrqy Yy MR "OK at} Jo soyug ‘pauoyoar ATuo sotoods ysiag “Ajoqeaedes pey oq Av Jo “ouMjoA FOST OY} UT prNo} aq [ITM xepuy pur soSud-apry, f ‘satdads MOU JO sozep OT} SUTYSITGLySa Toy [Njos— w *‘pouoxyooa ATuO soroads ystytIg 2 *xapuy sJURAA 7 *painsy jou ynq ‘paqrdosep av satoads 043 Jo duce & *xopuy » BOSNTOPT SVQ 0} oJONT 2 ‘SOATBAIULY) 09 aSud-apyIy, g = { { Tereesescseeeeees TTETTANOO UOMO Jorg Aq ‘suoryeUI10,7 O1ozoseTY oY} Jo VI[VUIMe PY OTL, POONER eee e me eee er ener eee eH ee HEE eee EH ease OHHH HEHEHE SOE EH HHT EEE EEO E OEE HEHE HEE HEE ESSE SESE EEE OE Eee? ** wouardumoa fo asioa ue “proyurg “Vy "AA “AY pue surypauq pog “Ay ‘sassoyy Aq “erpeUUIEpY oMV004SIE,q OTT, BPO ORG srreesesseerees wonaiduoa fo asinoa ur ‘suupy yey jorg Aq ‘squvydojqy yissoy ony, SO ten et ni ee eee ee eee eee ene uoyarduos fo asinoa ur ‘UaMG “Jorg Aq ‘vaovjoQ Sag ogy, OOP eee treet nent et nee uoyarduos fo asinoo ur WMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suowUIIO,T olozoseyy O49 Fo wipy4dexy oY, woruarduos fo asinoo ur ‘UAMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suOIyRUIIO,T oIssuITT oYg Jo vITYdexy oN, see neeeee uoyajduos fo asinod uz “WAAQ ‘Jorg Aq ‘uoyeuI0, Av[D eSpromunry oy} Jo wrpydey oy, ee eee. rrr ‘uorjapduoa fo asinoa uz (syuameddng) suoryents0,g wepleaA, O43 JO BIIydeyy ou, Pet ene enews “oF ALATAWON “UEMGO Jorg Aq ‘SuOIyVUIIO YooqINg pue uepreoAy oy} Jo vip4day ony, DOCU CCC nr dee eeeees ‘“faLatanwoo ueMmg ‘jorg Aq ‘suoeut40,g snooovjerg oy9 Jo vipydoxy ory, oer e eer en eee resasses see e eens Oe eee eee twee eee t ene ee tenes on . . oO COna ALTTAWOO BiGisE pure UaMGO ‘sjorg Aq ‘[spog Areysay, 1oy30 pu ueYse[yovrg oy} Jo pue] Av[Q uopuory 04} Jo vipydey oxy, eee eee eee eee ee eee ee eee ee ey uorajdwuoa fo asinoo uy ‘taysoyuvy Avy “y pue olmMmog ‘fp ‘sassoyy Aq ‘ouoyspuvg poy PIO ey} JO Saysty ey, uoyajduoo fo asinoo ue ‘arenbery, “tq Aq ‘uorvMI0,, snoday;uOgaey oy} JO SEYSt] ELL, ALATANOO ‘oury ‘Jorg Aq ‘uoreUIO,T UstUtIIg OYJ Jo s]Isso,q OTL, OO e weet tt eee emer weer sree ers eeee “““TraTanoo ‘odivyg *q “ayy Aq “epodopeydap snoaovyory aeddg oxy, OO eee en eee ee eeee eee t ts eeeeeees Peete ener weee sees uorarduos fo asinoo us ‘sdypiyg ‘Jorg Aq ‘soytuMefog oxy, COR neta meee rere renee Fee tree ee eeeeeeee RLYTANWOO qa0A4r7 Iq kq quemelddng “ “e “ “ALITA 400A] “Aq puv stasoyy ‘yor Lq “wosnqpoyy 0711009 yvoxy oy, ““SLATANOO ‘J [OA *(SoaTBatg) pooay “A “g “AW Aq ‘vosnqfoyy ousd0gq ayy 04 quometddng CeO ee eri “HILTANOO J *JOA “poom A ‘S “Ayq Aq ‘soatearg ‘vosnyjoyy ouso0y ayy, ALATAINOO TOA “poow "AS ‘aN Aq ponuquoo ‘spaeapq “q ‘a'ayy Aq ‘soapearug pur epodoyeyday ‘vosntpoyy aua00q OTT, Seon guise, tele ore“ TLATANOO “pooay *A *S “IT Aq “eosnqpoyy Svap ary 0} guowmaddng DOOOOUOO MOO GUCC OC OO CU UOCOC OOO gnnn nt ncnne cnn n nnn rit rit aLITI MOO «(soaqearg) SDISIOA PISO —poom “A ‘S “WW Aq ‘Svrp oy Jo vosnqpoyy ony, sesesessees worgazdusoa fo aswnoa ur ‘yah “aq, Aq “euoSty, oxy, “aT TTTaWOO “(saapeatug) oud oganooN6 sersssess woruarduioa fo asinoa ur ‘uosptarg “ayy Aq “epodorqowrg [tsso,y a9 03 quomarddng “HAVHONONOW FO LOgLaans ‘panuyuoo—(LA8T ‘KUVONGAA 07 Ur) sUTANAP THT OL AgASSI SHAVUDONOP AHL JO AUVNWAG 26 § V. SrraticrapuicaL TaBiE exhibiting the Britisu Fossits already figured and described nm the ANNUAL VoLuMES (1847—1877) of the PALHoNTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA. —“s wn Z a Ss 3 a Ey ie Om ye te ae : = \gulaio g | 38 iS s 2 = om 5 3 oe $a A g 5 B 3 = ae | a ic} 3 Ay Be S oD | BI oa 7 2 = eee 8 4 +S) 2 oa = = iS) ios = S s EL OISLOCRM CMe iiiccen| i scorch (rvdoct hl Mecca Vir) Litas Ml WesctaccLe aan) coe ece 1874 oe peace |. | 1865} 849 | 1862 | { 382) | 1849 1851 MOCCHE: .isc.cces se a58 Ree oe ine 1852 ES | E855). eet! Slits ppacat | ( 1862 } | | | 1867 | | 1849] | | 1869 ren. | Cretaceous......... || eee , 1868 $| 4 1870 tee 1184.95 (seeel|| etree ee 1869 | 1872 | | 1873 | 1875 Wealden ......... ine 3 ie ee wale meccee ay De rose. a (L860 1851) | [ 1855: 1856, MONE te ecacontece wee oe Pac 1872 1857, 1858, 1851 ... {1860 1861 ES, 1851} | [ 1855, 1856, MAABSIC. |... Jarceneces oe | eee “5 ' 1866 1858, 1861, 1867 1864 AEPIAGSIC yess ei saese ts ee Bhd ee | ii Pt eee See SGU! 5 1849} 1849 Permian ......... |1849] 1849 1 is76 ae en ne ee 1849 |1860 1867 Carboniferous. .. eo BGVGo) Base | ck. IN eek 1874 |1860 1872 1875 1865 Devonian ......... eed dees uf SOS Fe sivcete) mmaeweenes ... [1860] < 1868 1862 1872 1868 iluri 1862, 1863 Silurian............ aS cn s¥ SSAA) P Berceecs NL dIE fexceces a aa 1871 } . 1872 {i864, 1866 PANEDYIRN Gc ees sal el Ge lhe ee A OP ee ee 1864 Seseseeooms ste ||wcce jHhoteecr | (ses || » apeoswe $§ Fi. ‘seve Notr.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates. STRATIGRAPHICAL TaBLE exhibiting the Britisu Fossits already figured and described in the ANNUAL VotuMEs (1847—1877) of the PALMONTOGRAPHICAL Soctnry (continued). MOLLUSCA. VERTEBRATA. . aS e . 3 daa 3 3 g 2 ace a Z E: 4 S iS) mS 5 © = 3S = os =e ra a Sy A S S iS) oo | a a | © = BEY ey ES m4 iS fA aao S a | = - ——- | ee 1867 Pleistocene ...... ESTE WN erect I ec ans|so + 1868 | 1871 ee 1847, 1850, eu Cragiare.cstcseates 1857 1873 NSE SE CESS SR eee Phen Ges le) Rona 1869 1871, 1873 1852, 1854, J 1852 1855, 1858, Eocene ............ | 1873 1859, 1862, 1848 1848, 1849, 1856 1870, 1877 1872 1853 n Cretaceous......... 1 ee {8 } 1854 ere ae 1877 1855 z ca (1853, 1854, | 1855, 1856, Wealden ......... eee || Mite ss? «seinen! | NNN ene 4 1857, 1862, | 1871, 1873, (1875, 1876 : ( (Purbeck) 1853, ig ee (ness) (kam! | | jee | 1850 | Clay), 1859, | aie [ 1850, 1852, : 1861 1860, 1868, is Oxi ee ee } J 1872 & nee sees tere! 1870 1874 1877 iene 1869 Me 1877 (Great Oolite) J J 1875 1863 1859, 1860. Olas 1850, 1852, 1874 1864 a i Liassic .....ss..+. ae \ aie bs / 1868, 1860, 1868 Dridsalcleastrecenes US7G) Fl Saeeever! © IW tees © | Seseces, Vina aenmCeese 1870 Permian) sssesusee 1849 1849, 1856 1849 1849 1849 1849 1856, 1857, Carboniferous ... Us iefsh TE WS Gonna =—St*=«sdidNYS(“‘ Occ 1877 1860 : 1867 Devonian ......... i136 2551 SCS ie | ences eet | roe { 1869 Siluri 1865, 1866 MLUPIAN cecccsccsce 1868, 1870 Cambrian sseeceees Notre.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates. AV cl Sli | PY Mas i PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1877 LONDON: MDCOCLXXVII. | THE EOCENE BIVALVES. SUPPLEMENT. Directions to the Binder. The Supplement may be bound to follow the sheets and plates of the “ Eocene Bivalves,’ Volume I (pages 1—182; Plates I—XXV), Date of Publication. The Supplement issued in the Volume of the Palzontographical Society for the year 1877, containing pages 1—24, and Plates A aud B, was published in February, 1877. A MONOGRAPH OF THE EOCENE BIVALVES ENGLAND. SEARLES V. WOOD, F.G.S. VOLUME IL. SUPPLEMENT. Pages 1—24; Plates A and B. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALAXONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1877. PREFACE. Wuen I agreed to assist my deceased friend F. E. Edwards in the task of describing the British Eocene Mollusca by taking the Bivalve portion, it was on the understanding that the specimens in his collection (which embraced with few exceptions all the species known from this Formation) should be placed in my hands, to be retained by me so long as they might be required for examination and description, so that I might have them constantly under my own eye for study and for comparison with the figures of the French Hocene species and other published figures accessible to me. he failure of Mr. Edwards’s health put an end to the further prosecution of his portion of the work, viz. the Cephalopoda and Gasteropoda, but I was enabled, by the means I have mentioned, to issue another instalment of the Bivalvia in the volume of the Palzeontographical Society for 1870. Since then the collection has passed into the British Museum, and by this the desideratum which I considered indispensable for the performance of my part of the work became unattainable. I therefore gave up the idea of further prosecuting the description of the British Eocene Bivalvia; but finding that I had in my own cabinet several species of Eocene Fluviatile Shells which had not been described, and being kindly assisted by Messrs. C. J. Meyer, Caleb Evans, and the Messrs. Bott, with the loan of specimens from their cabinets, I essayed to complete so much of the work as would comprise the Fluviatile species of the Bivalvia, and with that object the accompanying two plates were engraved. Domestic trouble obliged me, however, to postpone even this part of the work, and I now find that, owing to my advanced age and to the infirmity under which I labour, I am incapable of leaving home and spending the time necessary for the thorough study of the species in the British Museum which is essential to their satisfactory description. I have therefore, with much regret, given up the idea of further describing the British Eocene Bivalve Mollusca, and leave its completion to younger and abler hands, confining myself to a description of the few species which have been thus engraved, and trusting that, under the circum- il PREFACE. stances, what I have mentioned will be received as a sufficient excuse for the incomplete state in which I am compelled to leave the subject. My thanks are due to Mr. Henry Woodward, F.R.S., of the British Museum, in whose custody Mr. Edwards’ collection now is, for great facilities afforded me in the production of the present small contribution to the British Eocene Mollusca. 5. VewWeon: NovemBer, 1876. ——S Ee SUPPLEMENT TO THE EOCENE BIVALVIA. UNIO. Phillipson, 1788. For generic character see ‘ Hocene Mollusca (Bivalvia),’ Vol. I, p. 130. Seven species of this genus were figured and described by myself in the Volume of the Paleontographical Society’s Publications issued for the year 1862, and I have here introduced the figure of another form. Some of these were not in perfect condition, and will require confirmation by better specimens than any I have seen ; indeed, one of these shells figured and described under the name of Unio Edwardsiz, p. 133, 'T. XX, f. 16, a 4, very doubtfully belongs to that genus, the cast only with a mutilated specimen being all that I had seen; but they were so called im Mr. Edwards’s cabinet, and I did not feel justified in altering their names, as from their shape I thought they might belong to the genus Unio. Another specimen has been obtained from the same formation and locality by Mr. C. Meyer, but as this has only the exterior exposed, I am still doubtful as to its generic position. It was referred to Cyrena by Mr. Meyer, but with a doubt, and as I am inclined to think, in the absence of a view of the hinge which the nature of the matrix rendered impracticable, that Mr. Meyer’s view of the genus is the more probable, I have figured it under the generic name of Cyrena (Tab. A, fig. 15), so that if future specimens should confirm the reference, Unio Edwardsit must be expunged from the list of Eocene Mollusca. The genus Anodonta does not so far as I know make its appearance in the Lower Tertiaries of England, and only two species are given by M. Deshayes from the Paris Basin ; these do not appear to be well established, and the exterior only has he repre- sented (see his description, An. s. Vert. du Bas. de Par., vol. i, p. 800). Unio Micnaupi? Deshayes. Tab. A, fig 6. Unto Micuavnpt, Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., p. 802, pl. Ixii, figs. 1—5, 1860. — — ? Sandberger. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 177, pl. viii, fig. 1 (cop. Desh.), 1872. Spee. Char. “ U. Testé variabili, ovato-rotundatd, plus minusve inflato-gibbosd, valde mnequilateral, transversim wregulariter rugosa, inaqualiter bis terve undato-gibbosa, sepius postice plicis tenurbus, divaricatis ornata ; umbonibus magnis, tumidis, proeminentibus, sub- A 2 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. cordatis ; lunuld ewcavatd, ovato-oblongd ; latere antico brevi, late obtuso, postico oblique truncato ; cardine crasso, unidentato, altero inequaliter bidentato ; dentibus crassis trian- gularibus ; irregulariter sulcatis ; cicatriculd musculari anticd profundd.” (Deshayes.) “Var. B. Testa suborbiculari, inflato-cordata. Var. y. Testa brevi, subquadratd, postice transversim vel paulo oblique truncatd. Var. 6. Testé ovato-oblongda, postice truncata. Var. <«. Testdé ovatd, paulo arcuaté postice magis elongato-attenuatda. Length 23 inches ; height 14 inches. Localities. Britain: Dulwich. (Meyer.) France: Cuis. (Deshayes.) The specimen of this genus from the Lower Eocene of Dulwich, of which the figure above referred to is a representation, was obligingly sent to me for examination by Mr. C. J. Meyer, with the name of U. Solandri? written upon it ; but I think that it can hardly be referred to that species. The specimen is a cast of the interior with a very small portion of the shell remaining, and the form is so different from that of Solandri, and approaches so closely to the second variety described by M. Deshayes of the very variable species Michaudi, that I have so referred it provisionally. The shell figured by myself under the name of U. subparallelus (Eocene Moll., T. XX, f. 18) appears to be pro- portionally so much longer that I think our present specimen must belong to a different species. The true determination of some of the recorded Lower Eocene shells of this genus will require better specimens than any I have seen, but I doubt much if any that I have seen can be correctly referred to Unio Solandri, although in this genus especially we are confronted with more than ordinary variation, when we consider the enormous amount of synonyms that have been given by Mr. Lee to some of the living British species (see ‘ Eocene Bivalves,’ p. 131). Our present shell is not very far removed from the recent species Unio complanatus. Dreissena serrata, Melleville (‘ Sables Tert. inférieurs, p. 40, pl. 1, f. 11, 12), is inserted in the List given by Mr. Whitaker in his memoir, p. 577, as from the Woolwich and Reading series, but for this no special locality is given, and I have not been able to see a specimen to justify the name. This was inserted by him, he informs me, on the authority of Mr. Prestwich’s list in ‘Quart. Jour. of the Geol. Soc., vol. x, p. 117, wherein Mr. Prestwich says that the specimen on which the name is inserted by him was too imperfect to admit of a positive determination. CYRENA. JZamarch. Generic Character. Shell equivalved, roundedly trigonal, ovate, or transverse, more or less inequilateral, generally thick and strong: hinge with two cardinal teeth in each valve and a large extended lateral tooth on both sides; exterior generally smooth or SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 3 uregularly ridged by simple lines of growth. Connexus ligamentous ; impression by the mantle with scarcely a perceptible sinus. This genus is closely connected with Cyclas, but it differs in having a thick and heavy shell. Its habitation, like the latter, is for the most part in fresh water, although it is found in estuaries in association with Oysters and Littorine. In the recent state it is known only in tropical or, subtropical regions, although one species, a remnant of this race, flourished in Britain during the Crag and earlier part of the Glacial, and again in the Post-glacial period, but I am not aware of any of the older Tertiary species having survived to the present day. In the Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. for 1850, vol. vi, p. 444, Cyrena trigonula, Wood, the Crag and Post-glacial species just referred to (C. fluminalis, Mill.) is quoted by Mr. De la Condamine as having been found at Charlton in association with C. cuneiformis, Melania inguinata, &c. I have not, however, been able to see the specimen so referred by him, and think that the species referred to must have been that described (postea p. 190) as C. trigona, Desh. C. Gravesii is also given by the same author; but I have been equally unable to identify that reference by any British specimen, and Mr. Whitaker’s notice of the same species in his list, page 577 of the ‘Geol. Survey Memoir,’ vol. iv, is, he informs me, inserted on the authority of Mr. De la Condamine’s paper only. Cyrena as proposed by Lamarck has been separated into numerous sections or subgenera, but most of these divisions appear to me to be no more than might be expected between species. Dr. Gray proposed the name of Cordzcula, to include those species which have elongated lateral teeth, striated in a transverse direction and a somewhat imbricated exterior, taking Tel/ina fluminalis, Miiller, as the type; retaining Cyrena for those species in which these teeth are not striated, and Batissa, Adams, for some intermediate forms. Several other divisions have also been made, but as I agree with M. Deshayes in thinking that all the various forms of Bivalves possessing two cardinal teeth and two more or less elongated laterals found in the Lower Tertiaries belong to one genus, Cyrena, J have followed his arrangement. 1. CyREena ORASSA ? Deshayes. ab. A, fig. 10 a, 0. CyrEeNa crassa, Desh. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par., p. 119, pl. xviii, figs. 14, 15, 1824. — (corpicuLa) crassa, Sandberger. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 252, t. xiv, figs. 4, 46, 1872. Spec. Char. C. Testé crassa, cordiformi, sublevigatd, nitiauld ; umbones parvuli, submediani ; lunuld parva, paulo profundd, obsolete circumscripta ; dentes cardinales bint bifidi et unicus simpler, nec non laterales inequales, crenulis rectis plicatuli in utrdque valvd extant. Impressione pallii breviter sinuosd. 4 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. Length, 85ths of an inch; eight, $ths of an inch. Localities, Britain: Peckham and Sundridge Park. France: Damery, Auvers, &c. A few specimens have been sent to me by Mr. C. Meyer with the name of Cyrena éntermedia, Morris. They are much more rounded than any of that species in my possession, and appear to correspond with M. Deshayes’ figures and descriptions of crassa, to which I have accordingly referred them with a mark of doubt. M. Deshayes gives his species as from the Upper beds. This possibly may be the shell that has been called Cyrena obovata ? Sowerby, in Mr. Whitaker’s List (‘Mem.,’ p. 577) from Dulwich, of the Woolwich and Reading series. Possibly, also, the shell figured by Jas. Sowerby, ‘Min. Conch.,’ Tab. 162, fig. 4, as from New Cross, may be the same as the above. 2. Cyrena corpata, Morris. ‘Tab. A, fig. 2 a—e. CyRENA corDATA, Morris. Geol. Journ., vol. x, p. 158, t. xi, figs. 7—9, 1854. Spec. Char. “C. Testd subtrigonali, crassé, gibbosd, rugosdé ; umbonibus prominen- tibus ; antico rotundato, postico subrostrato, depresso, attenuato.” (Morris.) Length, 14 an inch; height, 12ths of an inch. Localities. Dulwich, New Cross, Charlton. (d/eyer.) Numerous specimens of this species have been found, and several in a good state of preservation have been obligingly sent to me for examination by Mr. C. J. Meyer, some from Dulwich and others from Sundridge Park. In general they maintain a great uniformity of character, being tumid in the pedal region, but compressed on the other side, with a slightly angular slope on the posterior margin, and a projection at the exit of the siphons. ‘This shell is covered generally with concentric ridges or prominent lines of growth, but Iam unable to say whether these are regularly thickened striz, or whether they are the result of irregular decortication, as some specimens are smooth or nearly so. Many of these specimens have from three or four to a dozen rays proceeding from the umbo to the ventral margin, and these rays appear to have been formed from the loss of surface. Probably they were in the living state strongly coloured hike some of the Veneride, or like the freshwater shell Galatea radiata, and that the coloured matter caused the unequal decomposition of the surface where they existed. This is not very unlike another well-known shell in respect to these rays, viz. Gnathodon cuncatus, which inhabits brackish water near Mobile, in the Gulf of Mexico, where it is profusely abundant in association with Cyrena Carolinensis. Our shell is usually uniform in outline, but all that I have seen have the siphonal side more or less compressed, with a prominent and slightly angular termination. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 5 3. Cyrena cunuirormis, J. Sowerby. Tab. A, fig. 3 a—e. CycLas CUNEIFoRMIs, J. Sow. Min. Conch., t. 162, figs. 2, 3, 1817. CYRENA — Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par., vol. i, p. 122, pl. xix, figs. 1, 2, 20, 21, 1824. —- — Sandb. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 181, t. vill, figs. 6 a, 8, 1872. — — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 199, 1854. — — J. Lowry. Chart. Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. iv, 1866. — DONACIALIS, Desh. Dict. Class. d’Hist. Nat., t. v, p. 290, 1824. Spec. Char. C. Testaé transversdé, trigonuld, inequilaterali, irregulariter substriata ; antice truncatd, postice angulatd ; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, dentibus lateralibus inequali- bus perpendiculariter rugosis aut striatis. Length, +§ths of an inch; height, 3ths of an inch. Localities. Britain: Charlton, New Cross, Dulwich. France: Lignites, and Sables moyens. This is an abundant species in the Woolwich beds of this country; and it is said by M. Deshayes to be profusely spread in the Lignites and Sables moyens in France. ‘The locality of Headen Hill is given in the ‘ Coq. Fos. des Env. de Par., Tab. 1, p. 123, but T have not been able to see a specimen of this species from the Isle of Wight, nor have I heard of its having been found there. Possibly C. semistriata may have been mis- taken for it. The impression by the mantle exhibits a small and shallow sinus. The variation in this species consists in an extension of the siphonal side, one variety being more inequilateral than the other. It somewhat resembles the recent species Cyrena Hloridensis. 4. Cyrena stricosa, 8S. Wood. ‘Tab. A, fig. 4. Spec. Char. C. Testd transverse trigonatd, inequilaterali, regulariter circinatd vel striata, striis magnis acutis, anticé rotundald, postice angulatad elongata; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, dentibus lateralibus striatus. Length, \3ths of an inch nearly ; height, $ths of an inch nearly. Locality. Charlton. (8. Wood.) This species is equally abundant with C. cuneiformis. It has the exterior covered with regularly concentric striz or ridges, rounded and distinct ; whereas in eunedformis the lines of growth are indistinct or irregular, and sometimes scarcely perceptible; and these differences appear to me to justify a specific separation. ‘The angular ridge over 6 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. the siphonal or posterior side also is rather more distinct than in cuneiformis, and the anterior lateral tooth is rather narrower and more elongated ; but the ornamented exterior is the principal character that seems to justify its being placed in a separate specific position. 5. Cyrena Forpesit, Deshayes. Tab. A, fig. 5 a, 6. Cyrena Forsesit, Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. i, p. 510, pl. xxxvii, figs. 24—27, 1860. Spec Char. C. Testé ovato-trigond, subtransversd, inequilaterali, turgiduld, posterius depressd, obtuse angulatd, transversim obsolete striatd ; umbonibus prominentibus obliquis ; latere antico rotundato, postico acuminato ; cardine inequaliter tridentato, dentibus divari- catis ; dentibus lateralibus crassis inequalibus. — Length, \3th of an inch; hezght, 1 inch. Localities. Britain: Charlton. (8. Wood.) France: Sainceny. This has been separated, and I think justly, by M. Deshayes from Cyrena antiqua, Ferussac. Speaking of C. antigua, however, M. Deshayes says (‘ An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,’ tom. 1, p. 510) that “M. Hébert en a recueilli de nombreux échantillons dans les environs de Dieppe; elle est egalement en abondance dans les Lignites de Woolwich en Angleterre.” ‘This statement is, I think, an error as far as Woolwich is concerned, for I have not been able to see the true antigua from our own beds. My researches in the Woolwich beds at Charlton were confined to a large excavation that was open when I hunted it fifty years ago, and I have not since visited it. My specimens have, however, ever since been carefully kept with the localities attached, and I give them as undoubtedly genuine. 6. Cyrena Dutwicurunsis, Rickman. Tab. A, fig. 14 a—e. Cyrena Dutwicniensts, Rickman. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. xvii, p. 6, 1861. _ _ Edwards, Geologist, p. 210, pl. v, figs. 4, 5, 1860. —_ _ J. Lowry. Chart. Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. iv, 1866, Spec. Char. C. Testd oblongo-transversd, crassiusculd, tnegquilaterali, levigata vel obsolete striatd ; umbonibus minimis depressis viz obliquis; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, lateralibus inequalibus, elongatis, angustis, tenuissime striatis. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 7 Length, 2 inches ; height, 14 inches. Locality. Dulwich. Several specimens of this species have been put into my hands by Mr. Meyer and Mr. C. Evans, but they have all the valves united, or have the shell embedded in the matrix so as not to exhibit clearly the dental furniture, or impressions by the muscles. Mr. Meyer has, however, so far cleared the hinge of a left valve as to show that it has two unequally elongated, lateral teeth, with what seem to be two triangular, cardinal denticles, and a ledge for an external or ligamentous connector; so that we can con- fidently place it as a Cyrena. ‘The large specimen which I have had figured, and which belongs to Mr. Meyer, is smooth; but there are two nearly obsolete rays. In other specimens, however, these rays are more numerous, and vary from 6 to 10. I have given representations of some different forms. One of these has the posterior or siphonal side somewhat pointed, and another has this side broader, and the shell is nearly cylindrical, the posterior side being as broad or high as the anterior. A full description of this species was given by Mr. Edwards, as above referred to. 7. CyRENA INTERMEDIA ? Melleville. Tab. A, fig. 8 a, 6. CYRENA INTERMEDIA, Mellev. Sab. Tert. infér. Bas. de Par., p. 35, pl. ii, figs. 5, 6, 1843. — — Prestwich. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, p. 155, pl. ii, figs. 10, 11, 1854. = — ’ Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., p. 514, pl. xxxviii, figs. 19, 20, 1860. — (LOXoPTYcHODON) INTERMEDIA, Sandberger. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 163, t. x, fig. 3, 1872. Spec. Char. C. Testé transversé, oblongo-subtrigond, inequilaterali, obsolete trans- versim striata ; umbonibus prominulis obliquis, cardine tridentato, dentibus lateralibus sub- e@qualibus, striatis. Length, ths of an inch. Localities. Britain: Charlton (8. Wood), Sundridge (Meyer). France: Lignites. This shell corresponds with the one given by Mr. Prestwich, as above referred to; but I agree with him that its identity with the shell figured and described by Melleville is doubtful, as Melleville’s figure represents a larger shell with a narrower hinge, and more rounded posterior side, I have therefore put a mark of doubt to the above name. M. Deshayes has figured and described another shell under the name of C. Deshayesii, Hébert, which rather more resembles our shell in having a more pointed posterior side, but the umbo is less prominent, and the shell more inequilateral as well as larger. 8 EOCENE MOLLUSGA. I have left our shell, therefore, as Mr. Prestwich originally referred it, until the French and English specimens can be closely compared. The description given by Melleville of his species agrees better with our shell than does the figure he has given. On the other hand, the figure given by Sandberger of intermedia move resembles the English fossil, but is larger. 8. Crrena? punuastra, S. Wood. ‘Tab. A, fig. 11. Length, 1} inch; height, 1 inch. Locality. Dulwich. (WMeyer.) The specimen figured is from the cabinet of Mr. Meyer, and it is the only one that I have seen. On the tablet Mr. Meyer had written Cyrena or Unio? The two valves are so firmly united by the matrix that I am, like Mr. Meyer, doubtful as to what genus it ought to be referred, but as it appears to be not very far removed from Cyrena Dulwichiensis, | have provisionally retained it under the same genus ; and it may possibly even prove to be only a variety of that shell. Its shape so much resembles the genus Tapes or Pullastra that I have thought the latter a suitable specific appellation. 9. Cyrrena tricona, Deshayes. Tab. A, fig. 9 a—c. CyRENA TRIGONA, Desh. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par., t. i, p. 118, pl. xix, figs. 16, 17, 1824. — — Id. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. i, p. 513, 1860. Spec. Char. “ C. Testé ovato-trigond, minima, crassa, levigatd, cordiformi, obliqua ; umbonibus productioribus, recurvis ; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, duobus in alterd (valvdy lateralibus serratis.” (Desh.) Length, ths of an inch. Locahties. Britain: Dulwich. (MJeyer.) France: Lysi, prés Hpernay. A very perfect specimen (fig. 9 ¢), with the umbones in apposition, has been sent to me for examination by Mr. Meyer; and although I have only the figure of the French species for comparison, I think there is no doubt but that the British fossil is identical with it. The valves lie on the clay with only the exterior exposed. Another specimen (fig. 9 a, 6) from Sundridge Park I have regarded as belonging to the same species, though it has a more depressed umbo, and wants the subangular ridge on the posterior SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 9 side. This latter specimen very closely resembles the small variety of the Crag and Post-glacial species, C. fuminalis, the only difference between them that I can detect being the greater length of the lateral teeth in fwminalis, and in the ridges or imbrications present on that species, the exterior of the Eocene shell being smooth. As, however, the ridges which are so strong on recent specimens of fuminalis become more or less obscure in the fossil, it is possible that the Eocene species, ¢régona, may not in life have been so destitute of imbrications as the specimens preserved fossil appear to be. C. tragona also closely resembles C. piswm, and is not far removed from C. dreviuscula, Desh, ‘ An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Paris,’ Pl. 36, figs. 9—11; but this latter shell is more transverse. 10. Cyruna anceps, 8. Wood. ‘Tab. A, fig. 12. Length, \ inch. Locality. Dulwich (Meyer). ‘This represents another specimen sent to me by Mr. C. Meyer, and on the label was written, ‘‘Cyrena, a doubtful form,” and said to come from the leaf clay at Dulwich. Its peculiarity seemed to me deserving of a special representation, and I have assigned it the above specific name, although it may only be a distorted specimen of cunedformis, or of another of the common species from the same locality. 11. Cyrena tumipa, 8. Wood. Tab. A, fig. 7 a, 6. Length, \ths of an inch. Locality. Dulwich (C. vans). This is another doubtful form. It somewhat resembles in outline C. cuneiformis, but I have never seen a specimen of that species inflated like the present one. The one figured is the only specimen that I have seen, and I have provisionally, therefore, assigned it as a new species under the above name. The two valves were so closely cemented together by its stony matrix that I have been unable to see the interior. It is from the cabinet of Mr. C. Evans. 1 These two characters have not been sufficiently represented by the artist in fig. 9 a, 0. 10 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. 12. CyrEna TELLINGLLA, Férussac. ‘Tab. A, fig. 13 a—e. CYRENA TELLINELLA, F'ér. Hist. des Moll. Terrest. Fluv., tab. sans No., fig. 1, 1819. — a Desh. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par., p. 123, pl. xix, figs. 18, 19, 1824. — — — Ans. Vert. du Bas. de Par., p. 507, pl. xxxviii, figs. 3, 4, 1860. _ — J. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. iv, 1866. — — Sandberger. Land- und Sussw.-Conch., p. 179, t. viii, fig. 5, 1870. Spec. Char. C. “ Testé ovato-elongatd, transversd, inequilaterali, levigatd, depressa; umbonibus minimis; dentibus cardinalibus minimis, duobus in utrdque valvd, lateralibus magnis, oblique striatis.” (Desh.) Length, 1 mch; height, $ an inch. Localities. Britain: Charlton (8. Wood), Woolwich, Upnor, New Cross (Morris). France: Lignites, prés Epernay. This species is of a marked character, and well distinguished from all others of this genus met with in England; and its peculiarly elongated form has even been considered as a sufficient distinction to entitle it to be proposed as a new genus under the name of Lowoptychodon, but I think that character alone is insufficient for generic removal. The hinge is strong, with three cardinal teeth, of which the central one is bifid. There are also two lateral teeth, of which that on the posterior side is very elongated and some- what remote, and both of them rugose or striated, the nymph or fulcrum for the external connector being sharp, long, and slightly prominent. The species was abundant at Charlton. M. Deshayes has described and figured two varieties of this species, one somewhat larger than the other, and also larger than any specimen that I have seen from our English beds. This species is given by M. Deshayes as from the ‘ Sables moyens” in France, as well as from the “ Lignites.” I have seen the British specimens only from Woolwich and Charlton. ? 13. Cyrena semistriata, Deshayes. ‘Tab. B, fig. 1 a, 3. CyRENA sEMISTRIATA, Desh. Ency. Method. Vers., t. xi, p. 52, No. 17, 1830. — — Id. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., p. 511, pl. xxxvi, figs. 21, 22, 1860. — — Nyst. Coq. Foss. de Belg., p. 143, tab. vii, fig. 3, 1843. — _— Morris. Mem. Geol. Surv. (Isle of Wight,), p. 146, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2, 1856. -- a Sandberger. Land- und Sussw.-Conch., p. 309, tab. xx, fig. 2 a, 6, 1872. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. ll CyRENA CUNEIFORMIS, Goldf. Petr. Germ., t. xi, p. 224, pl. 146, fig. 2, 1838. — tRIGONA, Jd. Idem., figs. 3, 4. — SUBARATA, Bronn. Leth. Geogn., t. xi, p. 958, pl. xxxviil, fig. 2, 1854. Spec. Char. C. Testd crassé, ovato-trigondé vel cuneiformi, oblique cordata, inequilaterali, posticé angulatd, anticée rotundatd, striata, striis transversis imbricatis con- spicuis, posticé obsoletis, cardine bidentato, dentibus lateralibus levigatis. Dimensions. 12ths by 13th of an inch. Localities. Britain: Hempstead, Bembridge (JZorris). France: Sables supérieurs (Deshayes). Belgium: Klein Spauwen (iVyst). This is said by Mr. Morris (‘ Mem. Geol. Survey,’ 1856, p. 146) to be very abundant in Hempstead Cliff, and the specimens to be variable in form; but this variation appears to be principally in a more or less extension of the posterior side of the shell, some being more elongated than others. It resembles C. cuneiformis in outward form and in its variability, and is intermediate between it and what I have called strigosa, which is strongly and regularly ridged over all parts of the shell. The present species is not only distinguished from the two first mentioned by its exterior markings, but the hinge is narrower, with smaller denticles, the angular ridge on the posterior region is more strongly marked, and the lateral denticles are not striated. In well-preserved specimens there are, as Mr. Morris remarks, from five to seven radiating bands of colour upon the outer surface, such as may be seen on other species of this genus. 14. Cyruna Britannica, Desh. Tab. B, fig. 2 a, 6. CycLas DEPERDITA, J. Sow. Min. Con., tab. 162, fig. 1, 1817. CYRENA = Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 200, 1854. — Brirannica, Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,t. i, p. 501, 1860. Locality. Charlton (J. Sowerby). 1 have been unable to discover the specimen from which James Sowerby figured and described this species, or to learn of any other specimen having been found, and inasmuch as Mr. Sowerby speaks of it in ‘ Min. Con.’ as a common species at Charlton, I should have supposed that he was labouring under some mistake about it, were it not that his well-known accuracy of delineation precludes the idea of his not having had before him some shell of which his figure is a fairly correct representation ; and as this representation is obviously of some species of the genus Cyrena, and of one unlike any of the others known and described from English Eocene deposits, I have felt it necessary to have his figure copied into my plate, and to give the species among the British Eocene Cyrene. 12 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. Cyclas deperdita of Lamarck, to which J. Sowerby referred his specimen, is a different shell, and as the specific appellation of deperdita had been applied by Lamarck to a species of Cyrena, Mr. Deshayes proposed for Sowerby’s shell the specific name of Britannica, and J have accordingly adopted his proposition. 15. Cyrena ogovara, J. Sowerby. Tab. B, fig. 3 a—d. Cyctas oBovata, J. Sow. Min. Conch., t. 162, figs. 5, 6, 1817. CyrrEna — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 200, 1834. —_— (corpicuLA) oBovata, Sandé. Land- und Sussw.-Conch., p. 261, t. xv, figs. 2, 2 a, 6, 1872. Spec. Char. CO. Testé variabili crassd, subcordatd, posticé angulatd, anticé convexd, extus levigatié aut irregulariter striatd ; umbonibus elevatis ; dentibus lateralibus inequalibus. Length, Zths of an inch; height, ths of an inch, but variable. Localities. Bembridge (A/orris), Osborne (Forbes). This is an abundant species in several parts of the Isle of Wight, and as it is variable I have had two different forms represented. Its principal distinction or, I ought to say, its claim to specific isolation, is a more prominent umbo, great tumidity, and an angu- larity on the posterior side. Some old specimens have a thick shell in which the impressions from the adductors are very deep. ‘The large specimen figured by Mr. Sowerby, Tab. 162, fig. 4, and said to be from New Cross, shows a more rounded exterior than any I have from the Isle of Wight; and if it be referable to this species it must be a very aberrant form. Probably, however, it belongs to some other species as the locality, ‘‘ New Cross,’ would imply that it came from the Woolwich Beds (Lower Hocene), whereas our Isle of Wight species belongs properly to the Upper Hocene. Mr. Whitaker in his Memoir Geol. Surv., 1872, gives at p. 577 this species as from Dulwich, with a mark of interrogation, but I have not been able to confirm it. Mr. Morris in his Catalogue gives it from Barton, but I have not seen it from that marine locality. Mr. Sowerby has also given Barton as the locality for his figures 5, 6. 16. Cyrena optusa, Forbes. Tab. B, fig. 13 a—e. Cyrgena optusa, Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 200, 1854. — — Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv., Isle of Wight, p. 149, pl. iii, fig. 4, 1856. — — J.Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. ii, 1866. — (BATISSA) OBTUSA, Sandberger. Land- und Sussw.-Conch., p. 311, t. xx, fig. 3a, 6, 1872. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 13 Spec. Char. C. Testé levi, convexd, subtrigond, margine antico vie producto, margine postico angulato, subproducto, margine ventrali votundato.” (Morris.) Length, @sths of an inch; height, $ an inch. Localities. Bembridge, Hempstead (Fordes). There is a considerable difference in the form of this shell from C. odovata, on which account I have kept it specifically distinct. A. large series of each, however, might possibly remove the distinction and unite this with oJovafa. My specimens show a more rounded form than odovafa, with a much depressed umbo and an absence of the strongly angular form of the posterior side of that shell. They are also less triangular and not so inflated. The species has been kept distinct by Messrs. Forbes and Morris, and I have thought it best to follow them in so doing. The specimens of this species have undergone considerable erosion of the umbones, so much so that a specimen which I have had represented shows the cardinal teeth standing out prominently, and these are visible even when looking at the exterior of the shell. 17. Cyrena preperpita, Zam. ‘Tab. B, fig. 10 a—d. CycLas DEPERDITA, Lam. Ann. du Mus,, t. vil, p. 423, 1803. CYRENA — Desh. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par., p. 118, pl. xix, figs. 14, 15, 1824. — — S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., p. 118, 1847. — — Morris. Mem. Geol. Surv. (Isle of Wight), p. 156, pl. vii, fig. 11 a, 6, 1856. = al Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. 11, 1866. — — Sandberger. Land- und Sussw.-Conch., p. 251, t. xiv, fig. 3, 1872. Spec. Char. ‘*C. Testé ovato-ventricosd, obliqua, subtrigond, laevigata substriative ; umbonibus maygnis, inflatis, recurvis ; dentibus cardinalibus tribus valod sinistrad, duobus dextra ; dentibus lateralibus subaqualibus, levigatis.” (Desh) Length, 3ths of an inch; height, z%;ths of an inch. Localities. Britain: Hordle, Headon Hill (Jorris). France : Pontoise (Deshayes). This is an abundant shell at Hordle in the purely freshwater deposit at the cliff of that locality, in association with the remains of the Al/igator,’ Crocodile, Trionyx, Emys, Lepidosteus, and sundry Mammalia, as mentioned by me in the ‘ Lond. Geol. Journ.’ (1846), p. 6. 1 All the vertebrate remains obtained by me from Hordle (which included many besides those figured in the ‘London Geological Journal, and among them the hitherto undescribed jaw of a Rodent and a bone of a Bird) were given by me to the National Collection in the British Museum in 1846, 14 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. In the Catalogue of Species from Hordle Cliff which I gave in that Journal, p. 118, I observed that this species and two others of Deshayes, ob/iqua (obliquata) and cycladi- Jormis, were merely varieties of one species. I have, however, thought that it would be productive of less confusion, and facilitate the comparison of the French and English Eocenes, to adhere to Mr. Deshayes’ specific determinations, more especially as my specimens appear to correspond with his figures and descriptions, and I have therefore done so. Fig. 6 a, 6 represents a small and not well-determined species, of which Mr. Morris seemed doubtful when he figured it in the ‘ Memoirs of the Geol. Survey’ by Forbes, as Cyrena gibbosula, Pl. vi, fig. 13. I have not seen the specimen, but have had the figure copied. It looks like a deformed specimen of C. deperdita. 18. Crruna pisum, Deshayes. Tab. B, fig. 12 a, 6. CyrENA prsuM, Desh. Desc. des Cog. Foss. des Env. de Par., p. 117, pl. xix, figs. 10—13, 1824. —_— — 8&8. Wood. ULond. Geol. Journ., p. 118, 1847. Spec. Char. “ C. Testé minima, subtrigond, globulosd, laevigata ; umbonibus inflatis, productioribus, obliquis; dentibus cardinalibus tribus, in alterd binis, lateralibus sub- aqualibus admotis levigatis.” (Desh.) Length, ths of an inch; eight, {th of an inch. Localities. Britain: Hordle (S. Wood). France: Houdan. This shell is by no means rare in the sandy deposit at Hordle. It is difficult to separate it from deperdita, but that shell is more transverse, and not quite so tumid. 19. Cyrna cycLapiForMis, Deshayes. ‘Tab. B, fig. 11 a, 6. CyRENA CYCLADIFoRMIS, Desh. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par., vol. i, p. 121, t. UX, figs. 7—9, 1824. — _ S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., p. 18, 1847. _ — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 200, 1854. _ _ Sandberger. and-Conch., p. 208, t. xi, fig. 3, 1872. Spec. Char. “C. Testa ovata, transversd, subequilateralr, levigatd, tenur, fragil ; umbonibus minimis ; dentibus cardinalibus tribus valvd dextrd ; duobus in alterd, posticalibus bifidis ; dentibus lateralibus lamellosis, minimis levigatis.” (Desh.) SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 15 Length, 3ths of an inch; height, y7sths of an inch. Localities. Britain: Hordle (S. Wood). France: Grignon, Ferme de l’Orme. This species is not very rare in the purely freshwater deposit of Hordle. It is very transverse in form, with a narrow hinge and elongated lateral teeth, in which characters only does it appear to differ from deperdita. It is also slightly inequilateral and some- what tumid, with a smooth exterior and a rather depressed umbo. 20. Cyruna oBiigua? Deshayes. ‘Tab. B, fig. 14. CyRENA OBLIQUA, Desh. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par., t. i, p. 122, pl. 19, figs. 5, 6, 1824. — oBLiquata, S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., p. 118, 1847. Spec. Char. “ C. Testa ovato-transversd, obliqua, substriatd, sub-equilaterali ; umbo- nibus obliquis, productiusculis, dentibus cardinalibus tribus, valvd dextra, duobus, sinistra, lateralibus minimis ; latere antico levigato, postico tenuissime striato.” (Desh.) Length, ~%sths of an inch; height, 3ths of an inch. Localities. Britain: Hordle (8. Wood). France: Soissons (Deshayes). A few specimens are in my cabinet, which appear to correspond with the French fossil which M. Deshayes originally coustituted a distinct species in his first work on the fossils of the Paris Basin, and has preserved in his more copious and recent work, ‘An. Foss. du Bas. de Par.,’ p. 506. This is the shell spoken of by me in the ‘London Geol. Journal’ as ob/iquata, and there regarded by me as a variety of deperdita and cycladiformis. Probably M. Deshayes’ suite of specimens of the three forms show greater differences than mine, and justify the separation. 21. Cyrrmna PuLcHRA, J. Sowerby. ‘Tab. B, fig. 7 a, 0. CycLas PULCHER, J. Sow. Min. Conch., t. 527, fig. 1, 1826. — puLcura, Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 200, 1854. = — Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv. (Isle of Wight), p. 148, pl. ili, fig. 1, 1856. CyrENA — J. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. 11, 1866. — — ? Sandberger. Land-Conch., p. 308, t. xx, figs. 1, 1 a, 1872. Spec. Char. C. Testa crassa, suborbiculari, subequilaterali, anticé paulo minore, postice dilatata, obtuse angulatd, levigata vel irregulariter striatd, umbonibus prominulis, cardine crassiusculo ; dentibus inequalibus, in valvd sinistrd duobus primis majoribus, in 16 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. dextra posterioribus dentibus duobus bifidis, dentibus lateralibus inequalibus, levigatis ; nymphis depressts. Length, 23th of an inch ; height, 2 inches. Localities. Britam: Hempstead, Bembridge (Forbes). (and var. Wrighti:) Headon beds, I. of Wight. This is a large and handsome shell, and deserving of the name given to it by Mr. Sowerby, and I believe it is abundant at the above localities. It somewhat resem- bles C. Lamberti, Desh., p. 495, pl. xxxix, figs. 9, 10, but differs in several particulars from the figure and description of that species, which has a much longer fulcrum or support for the ligamentous connector. The shell figured as C. Wrightii, Forbes, in the ‘ Memoirs of the Geol. Survey,’ is there regarded by Mr. Morris as a variety only of palchra ; and following the opinion of so sound an authority, I have not given Wrighti here as a separate species. 92. CYRENA ARENARIA ?, Forbes. Tab. B, fig. 8 a, 6. CYRENA ARENARIA, Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 199, 1854. — = Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv., Isle of Wight, p. 88, 1856. Spec. Char. C. Testa suborbiculari, subaquilateral, tenut, concentricé et wregulariter striatd, umbonibus depressiusculis, ared cardinali angustd ; dentibus lateralibus elongatis inequalibus. Diameter, 12ths of an inch. Locality. Headon Hill (S. Vood). The present shell was found by myself at Headon Hill half a century ago, before any divisions of the Isle of Wight series had been worked out, and I am unable to say to which division of the fluvio-marine group it may belong. I have given it under the above name with doubt, in consequence of Forbes’ species arenaria not having been figured or described. The hinge of the specimen figured is much narrower than is that of pulchra, and the shell itself is much thinner than in that species. ‘T'wo of the cardinal teeth in each valve are bifid, but the lateral teeth are narrower and more elongated than those of pulchra, but none of them are quite perfect. 93. Cyrena TENERA, S. Wood. ‘Tab. B, fig. 9. Spec. Char. C. Testd tenerd, ovato-oblongd, levigatdé ; valde inequilaterali, extremitatibus obtusis, umbonibus minimis depressis, obliquis; cardine angusto. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. hi Length, 1 inch; height, 3ths of an inch. Locality. Weadon Hill (8. Wood). Two specimens of what I have here considered a new species were found by myself at the above locality fifty years ago, and I am unable to refer them to any particular division of the beds that make up Headon Hill. Unfortunately, also, both of them have the hinge not quite perfect, but they undoubtedly belong to the present genus. The exterior and outline of my shell appear to come very near to the figure of Cyrena angustidens, Melle- ville, given by Deshayes in ‘ An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,’ t. i, pl. 37, figs. 1, 2 (p. 515). My shell, however, seems from M. Deshayes’ figures to differ from angustidens m being thinner. It is also less elongated than the figure given of that same species by M. Melleville, who speaks of it as ‘‘ épaisse, assez profonde et tres oblique.” So far as its imperfect state allows of an opinion, also, the hinge of the British fossil seems to be narrower. Under these circumstances, and as the French species is described as occurring only in the “Sables ‘Tert. inférieurs,’ while mine comes probably from a higher horizon, I have thought it better to give my shell provisionally under a separate name, though strongly suspecting its identity with the French species above mentioned. Cyrena transversa, Forbes, is figured in Pl. III of the ‘ Geological Survey Memoir on the Isle of Wight,’ described at p. 149 of the same memoir in the following words : “Testa transversa, depressa, angusta, inzequilaterali, levi posticé producta, truncata, anticé attenuata, rotundata, margine ventrali leviter arcuato.” The interior of the shell is, however, not represented, nor is the dental furniture described ; and judging from the figure given, it appears to me doubtful if it belongs to the present genus. CYCLAS, Bruguiére, 1792. SpumRiumM. Scopoli, 1777. Generic Character. Shell equivalve, subequilateral, more or less ventricose, thin, and closed ; smooth or slightly marked by lines of growth. Hinge with a single cardinal tooth in one and two in the other, and a distant lateral tooth in each valve. Impressions of the adductors shallow or indistinct. Palleal impression small; connexus ligamental or external. ; Priority of name (as stated in ‘Crag Moll., vol. ii, p. 106) properly belongs to Spherium of Scopoli, but Cyclas has been so long in use and has been so generally c 18 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. adopted that I did not then and do not now consider it necessary to alter it; and I have therefore retained the name of Cyclas, following thus the example of several other modern conchologists. This has been justly separated from Cyrena, which is a thick and strong shell. Another division has been proposed under the name of Pisidium for some freshwater Bivalves very closely resembling those of Cyc/as, being thin and semi- pellucid in the living state, like Cyc/as, but having the shell a trifle more inequilateral, and presenting some difference in the siphon. Some of the Lower Tertiary fossils have been figured and described under each of these generic names, but those which I have seen may, I think, be referred to Cyclas. 1. Cycuas Bristovir? Forbes. Tab. B, fig. 5. Cycias Bristovu1, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv. Isle of Wight, p. 146, pl. xi, fig. 3, 1856. — — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 198, 1854. _ — J. Lowry. Chart. Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. ii, 1866. “A small, somewhat quadrate and rather ventricose shell, the anterior margin rounded and the posterior truncated; the surface is concentrically marked by the fine lines of growth. ‘This species presents considerable resemblance to a form from Headon Hill in Mr. Edwards’s Cabinet.” —orvis. Length, sth of an inch ; height, $th of an inch. Locality. Wempstead (Morris). A small shell apparently belonging to the genus Cyclas has been figured as above referred to, but it is insufficient for full description or comparison. A similar specimen is in my own cabinet, but, as it rests upon a piece of clay with its back uppermost, it cannot be satisfactory described. Mr. Morris, in the ‘Geo. Survey Memoir,’ has not given the characters of the hinge of the interior, so that some uncertainty attaches to his species. ’ M. Deshayes has figured and described three species with this generic name, and four with that of Pzsidium. These are all said to be from Lignites or Sables inférieurs of France, but, judging from figures and descriptions, I cannot refer our shell to any one of his species. Mr. Whitaker in his report upon the Woolwich Beds (p. 577), gives the name of “Cyclas ? (a small Bivalve)” from Chiselhurst, but he informs me that he is unable to refer me to the specimen, and that it may be disregarded. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 19 2. Cyctas tumipuLA, S. Wood. ‘Tab. B, fig. 4 a, 3. Cycitas Ex1cua? 8. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., p. 118, 1847. Spec. Char. C. Testé minima, ventricosd, tenui, ovato-transversd, subequilaterali, levigaté, glabrd, anticé rotundatd, obtusa, postice angustiore et lutiore ; wmbonibus minimis, vie prominentibus, parum obliquis. Length, ith of an inch; height, =3;ths of an inch. Locality. Weadon Hill (S. Wood). The shell which I have here called ¢wmidula appears to be more inflated than any other known to me. It is very smooth and glossy, with a short dorsal margin, the umbo slightly prominent, and the shell is nearly equilateral. It resembles from descriptions and figures two or three other species, viz., lst Cyclas Verneuilli de Boissy, ‘ Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ 2nd ser., t. ili, p. 270, pl. 5, fig. 5; figured also by M. Deshayes, ‘ An sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., pl. 34, figs. 40—42, but that shell does not appear so tumid as ours. 2nd. Spherium castrense, Moulet, which has been figured and described by Sandberger, ‘ Land- und Siissw.-Conch.,’ p. 221, tab. xiii, fig. 1, but this also appears less tumid and more transverse than my shell. 3rd. Cyclas elegans, Gould, ‘Inv. Massach.,’ p. 74, fig. 55, a recent species from the north-east coast of America. This latter approaches near to our Headon Hill shell, but is also less tumid. I have not been able to see the interior of my sheil, but it seems to differ from C. Bristoviz in being more tumid and equilateral. In the year 1843 I found in the truly freshwater bed at Hordle a very small specimen of a shell belonging to this genus, to which I gave the name of Cyclas exigua in the ‘London Geol. Jour... Mr. Edwards not having in his cabinet a corresponding specimen, I gave him the one referred to under this name of eazgua, but I have not been able to detect it in his collection now in the British Museum so as to determine whether it be the same as that now figured as ¢wmidula, but to prevent confusion I have, under the circumstance of the shell apparently not having been preserved by Mr. Edwards, given it as the same as ¢wmidula. 20 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. SCROBICULABRA. 8. Wood. When Mr. Morris described §. Condamini he was at a loss to know in what genus to place it; and not being able to see the hinge, he referred it provisionally to Psammobia. M. Deshayes, in describing 7hracia Bazini, considered it as not improbably the same shell as that described by Prof. Morris as Psammobia Condamini, although presenting some differences in exterior form which induced him to give it provisionally under a different specific name; and being, for a similar reason as that which influenced Mr. Morris, uncertain as to the genus he preferred rather to place it among Zhracia. Mr. Meyer has sent me several valves of Condamini, but they are all of them so fixed with the interior downwards in the indurated material as to preclude the possibility of the hinge being seen, but a single specimen of a shell so closely resembling Condamini in its peculiar external form as to leave little doubt of its being another species of the same genus has had the hinge worked out, so as to show pretty nearly its true characters ; and I find that this does not correspond with the hinge of either of the genera to which Condamini has been thus referred, nor indeed does it strictly accord with any genus known to me. It will be seen from the specimen of Dulwichiensis figured (which is the right valve) that the hinge has a depression for the cartilage or connector sloping towards the posterior side, and there is also a very small slit at the umbo through which probably the cartilage protruded, and a similar slit may be seen in the genera Zhracia, Scrobicularia, and Abra. Our fossil has also two large cardinal teeth diverging from the umbo at different angles ; but it has no lateral teeth, and in that respect it differs from dra; and although it has not quite so large or expanded a depression for the cartilage as Scrodzcularia, yet in respect of its hinge it corresponds most nearly with that genus, appearing to be intermediate between it and 4dra, having probably the habits of the former. I have in consequence erected the genus Scrodiculabra for its reception. Mr. Bott’s specimen has unfortunately the interior nearly filled with indurated material, which obscures the muscle marks; and as this cannot be removed without danger to the integrity of the specimen, I am unable to give a proper diagnosis of the genus in question, and therefore prefer, beyond what is said above, not giving any rather than what might prove a partially incorrect one. The interior connector, like those of Mactra, Mya, and Thracia, has a slight extension outwardly, as if in those genera the compression and expansion of the cartilaginous connector were not quite sufficient for the purpose of the animal, without the assistance more or less of the external ligament to enable it to keep the margins apart. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 21 1. Scrosicunasra Conpamini, Morris. ‘Tab. A, fig. 1. PsamMoBia? Conpamint, Morris. Geol. Journ., vol. x, p. 138, pl. ii, fig. 15, 1854. — — Watelet. Cat. Moll. des Sables inférieurs, p. 16, 1870. Turacia Bazinr? Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., p. 267, pl. xv, fig. 3, 1860. PsamMMoBiA ConpDaMiNi, Whitaker. Mem. Geol. Sury., vol. iv, p. 577, 1872. Spec. Char. “ Testé ovato-transversd, inequilaterah, depressd, subinequivalvi, concentrice et irregulariter striata, margine antico rotundato, postico rostrato, attenuato, sinuato, margine postico sub-incurvato, declivi.” —Morris. Length. 13ths of an inch. Localities. Counter Hill, Upnor (De la Condumine). Charlton, Deptford (4. Bott), Dulwich (dZeyer). Mr. Meyer has sent me several specimens of this shell, all of which seem to cor- respond sufficiently with the figure given by Morris as to show that they are the same shell. The specimen figured by me is a left valve, while that figured by Mr. Morris is aright one; and, as before observed, none of Mr. Meyer’s specimens allow of the interior being seen. Mr. Whitaker speaks in his memoir of a second species of Psam- mobia from the Woolwich and Reading beds of Theale, and of Castle Kiln, Reading; but as the specimens were, he informs me, only casts, it is of course impossible to specifically identify them, or to say whether they belong to the genus which I have called Scrobiculabra. 2. ScropicuLaBra Dutwicuiensis, 8. Wood. Tab. A, fig. 16 a—e. Spec. Char. WS. Testa tenui, elongato-ovatd, subinequilaterali ; concentricé et obsolete striata ; umbonibus depressis; latere antico rotundato, latere postico obtuse angulato. Margine dorsali subangulata, margine ventrali late arcuato. Length, 1 inch; heeght, 3 inch. Locality. Dulwich (4. Bott). The specimen figured as above, and referred to in the remarks introducing the genus Scrobiculabra is unique, but the characters presented by its exterior appear to me to differ from those of Condamini so as to justify its specific separation, and I have accordingly assigned it the name of Dulwichiensis from the place of its occurrence. 22 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. SPHENIA. Turton, 1822. Generic Character. “ Testé transversd, inequivalvi, inequilaterali, latere antico hiante. Cardo valve sinistre dente elevato transversim dilatato, dextre dente concavo cum denticulo postico ; lateralibus nullis. Ligamentum internum.”—Turton. The principal difference between this and J/ya is in the impression of the mantle, which in Mya has a large, broad, and deep sinus. Messrs. Forbes and Hanley have given a representation of the animal inhabitant, which shows it to be different from that of Mya. There is also a difference in the dental furniture of the shell, the projecting support for the connecting ligament being more extended backwardly in the left valve, while in the right one there is a distinct denticle. 1. Spounra P ancustata, J. Sowerby. ‘Tab. B, fig. 15 a, 0. Mya? anoustata, J. Sow. Min. Conch., t. 531, fig. 1, 1826. — — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 212, 1854. — — J.Lowry. Chart. Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. ii, 1866. Spec. Char. “ Valves unequal ; transversely elongated, thin, antiquated, irregularly compressed ; extremities obtuse, gaping; lower edge of the lesser (right) valve concave.” —J. Sowerby. Length, 1+ inch ; height, 3ths of an inch. Locality. Colwell Bay (Forbes). This long-known shell has a projecting process like that of Mya truncata, on which the cartilaginous connector is placed, but not exactly of the same form; and the sinus made by the mantle is smaller, comparatively, and less deep than in Mya. Mr. Morris, when describing what is a closely allied species, if it be not indeed a variety of the same shell, in the Geological Survey Memoir upon the geology of the Isle of Wight, has given to it the name of Mya (Panopea) minor, of which he gives two varieties. I feel at a loss what generic name to give to this shell, but it cannot be placed among the Panopee because the ligament or connector is in each differently placed; Panopea having a projecting ledge on the outside of the dorsal margin for the support of the connector, which acts by elongation and contraction ; whereas in J/ya and in our present shell the connector is situated within the margins, and opens the shell by expansion in opposition to the action of the adductor muscles. SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIVALVIA. 23 2. SpHenta? minor, Forbes. Tab. B, fig. 16 a, 6. Mya (Panop#a) MINoR, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv., p. 146, pl. ii, fig. 4; and p. 149, pl. in, fig. 3, 1856. Spec. Char. ‘Shell transverse, compressed, elongately-ovate, very inequilateral ; the anterior side narrow, posterior side slightly dilate, the surface corrugated by lines of growth, giving it an obscurely sulcated appearance. ‘The anterior is about one third as long as the posterior portion, and the width about half the length. The umbones are nearer the anterior margin than in P. intermedia (Sow.), and the surface is less corrugated than in P. corrugata or even P. intermedia.” —Morris. Length, 1+ inch; height, =%sths of an inch. Localities. Bembridge and Hempstead (fordes). Mr. Morris, in describing Forbes’ species in the Geological Survey Memoir on the Isle of Wight, gives two varieties of this shell. I cannot myself perceive sufficient differences in this shell to justify its separation from angustata, J. Sow., but as I am unwilling to disturb prior determinations under the circumstances in which I am compelled to leave the description of the British Eocene Mollusca incomplete, I have retained the species here. CYCLAS INDEX TO BRStOvi,,? FOrbes......sc0i vaesss caches cuneiformis, J. Sowerby ‘ deperdita, J. Sowerby ............... Cagis LS. WOGE. byt ddtencecpa eee obovata, J. Sowerby .................. cum aula S597 000 a. .sesseeeeecce ses Pulcher, J ISOWELDY j..20-a0 00 80sec anceps, S008 3. Nike lids. arenaria ionbes 1s .. ioe be et ce teas Britannica, Deshayes ............+6 CYABRA, DEShAYES 2.004 ict. .vedeserats cordate; Monts). iveu2s~0csencarastoe cuneiformis, J. Sowerby ...........- cuneiformis, Goldfuss cycladiformis, Deshayes ee i rs donacialis, Deshayes ...............++ deperdita, Deshayes ............:0008- Dulwichiensis, Rickman Forbesii, Deshayes sha tentns intermedia?, Melleville............... obliqua, Deshayes .............0.00006 obliquata, S. Wood .............0+00. obovata, J. Sowerby.........00. 0000+: GUUUSR SO HOLUCS on tect cose cemerecess. SUPPLEMENT OF EOCENE BIVALVES. CYRENA pisum, Deshayes ...........cccssecses 5 pulchra, J. Sowerby ...........0s00 5 pullastra, S. W008 352. ..ccvessscenes 55 semistriata, Deshayes ..........0644. - subarata, Bronn .........00+0sess—0ss 3 Birigosa, WS. O08 .. 5 s:cacneucseavsers y ' tellinella, Férussae .........0....00+ Ps tenera, WS: WV00d Wo... a teneeeec eke > transversa, Foye 6 .....ch.swensnccds ss trigona, Deshayes,..... . .......0.0++ Es trigona, Goldfuss - tumida, S. Wood MYA. angustata, J. Sowerby » minor, Forbes eee eee er ry eee er PSAMMOBIA Condamini, Morris ............... SPHENIA angustata, J. Sowerby .....,......... 5 minor, Forbes ... SCROBICULABRA Condamini, Morvvs ...... 5 Dulwict THRASIA Bazini, Deshayes UNIO Michaudi, Deshayes riensis, S.. Wood eee Pee teem e mee ree eee nee PLATE A. Fig. 1 Scrobiculabra Condamini, y. 21. Dulwich. 2 a—c. Cyrena cordata, py. 4. Dulwich. 3 a—c. » cuneiformis, y. 5. Charlton. . 4., » Strigosa, y. 5. Charlton. 5 a,b. » Forbesii, ». 6. Charlton. 6 Unio Michaudi, py. 1. Dulwich. 7 a,6. Cyrena tumida, p. 9. Dulwich. 8 a, b. » ? intermedia, y. 7. Charlton. 9a—c. ,, _ trigona, y. 8. Dulwich. 10 a, 4. » crassa? py. 8. Peckham. Ta: » Ppullastra, ». 8. Dulwich. 12. » anceps, g. 9.. Dulwich. 13 a—e. » tellinella, vy. 10. Charlton. 14 a—e. » Dulwichiensis, py. 6. Dulwich. 15. » ? Edwards, y. 1. Dulwich. 16 a—c. Scrobiculabra Dulwichiensis, y. 21. Dulwich. Tab A it 4) tA GP Sowerby PLATE B. Fic. la,6. Cyrena semistriata, y. 10. Hempstead. 2 a, Ob. » Britannica, py: 11. Woolwich ? 3 a—d. » Obovata,. 12. Headon Hill. 4a,6. Cyclas tumidula, vy. 19. Headon Hill. 5. » Bristovu, p. 18. Hempstead. 6 a,6. Cyrena gibbosula, y. 14. Isle of Wight. ina: Os », pulchra, y. 15. Hempstead. 8 a, 6. » arenaria? py. 16. Headon Hill. 9 » tenera, y. 16. Headon Hill. 10 a—d. . -,, .deperdita, y. 13. Hordle. lla, -0: » eycladiformis, y. 14. Hordle. 12 a, b. » pisum, py. 14. Hordle. 13 a—c. , obtusa, g. 12. Headon Hill. 14. obliqua, y. 15. Hordle. 15 a, 6. Sphenia ? angustata, py. 22, Colwell Bay. 16 a, 4. » minor, 7.23. Hempstead. [ab 8B, GP. Sowerby, PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1877. MDCCCLXXYII. A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. BY JeOtEl Ne Cee @. Bi. are. No. IV. Paces 149—204; Puares XXVIII—XL. LONDON : PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. ist 1 PRINTED BY J. k. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. COSTATA. 149) In common with other examples of the Costate the marginal carina of the right valve is much larger than that of the other; it overwraps and partly conceals the post- carinal groove. The other portion of the shell has about twenty-four large, plain costz, all of which originate at the anterior border; they are small and delicate, their borders are indented or rendered nodulous by oblique, decussating lines of growth, which are conspicuous upon the anteal portion of the shell. At the curvature of the valve in passing to the side the costae form a considerable downward curvature ; they become horizontal about the middle of the valve, and form a second slight downward curvature as they approach the marginal carina, to which their extremities are united in the right valve, but the coste of the other valve are separated from the carina, their extremities terminating abruptly at the well-defined ante-carinal groove. Examples of the very young shell, when only four or five lines in length, have the anteal truncation less well defined ; the three carinze upon the area are prominent, acute, and without indentations ; the intercarinal costellz are scarcely formed, or there is a single small costella in each of the intercarinal spaces. Comparative measurements of the two varieties: Diameter through the united valves 24 inches. The typical form 2 Length upon the marginal carina 3485 inches. Across the valve at right angles to the carina 253; inches. Diameter through the united valves 1555 inches. Variety /ata Length upon the marginal carina 23% inches. Across the valve at right angles to the cara 253; inches. A good figure of the /e/¢ valve representing the typical form is given by Agassiz (‘Trigonies,’ tab. ii, fig. 12), but figure 14, which is intended as a delineation of the area of the right valve, has apparently been drawn by the aid of a looking-glass from a specimen of the /e/t valve, and is consequently altogether incorrect. An excellent figure of the right valve is given by Quenstedt (‘ Der Jura,’ p. 502). Positions and Localities. Both varieties of 7. costata occur together in beds of Inferior Oolite at various localities in the south-western counties, as at Bradford Abbas, from whence good illustrative specimens have been kindly forwarded to me by Professor Buckman ; other well-known localities are Burton Bradstock, Chideock, Halt-way House Quarry, Yeovil, Dundry, &c. Throughout the range of the Cotteswold Hills one or both of its varieties occur at many places, but apparently only over small areas; the external casts are sometimes clustered in great profusion in the bed called Upper Trigonia-grit, but good specimens with the tests preserved are comparatively rare. In the extension of the same formation through Oxfordshire, Northamptonshire, Rutlandshire, and Southern Lincolnshire, the species 1s comparatively rare, and in Northern Lincolnshire it is absent. 20 150 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. In the North Riding of Yorkshire the Inferior Oolite occurs under other and peculiar conditions, and hitherto has not revealed 7. costata. At Blue Wyke the Dogger yields numerous small valves, which have been attributed to this species, but their condition of preservation is such as to preclude any rigid scrutiny; upon the whole I am inclined to refer them to 7: denticulata, which occurs in some abundance in a bed of limestone higher in the series upon the same coast. 7. costata is absent in the Cornbrash of Yorkshire, in which the Costate are represented by two other large species. A specimen of the typical form from the Cornbrash of Closworth has been kindly forwarded to me by Colonel Mansel Pleydell; it differs in no respect from Inferior Oolite examples. The specimens quoted by Agassiz are from the Cantons of Bale and of Soleure ; the large specimens in Quenstedt’s work (‘ Der Jura,’ p. 502) is from Ehningen. In Southern Germany the species also occurs in the highest zone of the Lower Oolites at Ehningen, associated with various Testacea well known in the Cornbrash of Britain. The localities, both British and foreign, assigned to 7. costata are very numerous, but as some of them do not appear to have been founded upon trustworthy specimens or upon sufficient critical knowledge of the species, but little confidence can be reposed in such determinations. The followmg remarks refer to specimens which have been figured : The figures attributed to 7. costata in the work of Knerr, Verst., Suppl., tab. 5 c, figs. 3, 4, are coarsely engraved, and are scarcely trustworthy illustrations of any fossil species ; they are certamly distinct from 7. costata, but appear to agree with our T. sculpta, to which they are referred. To the same species should be united the 7. costata of the ‘ Encyclopédie Méthodique,’ Supplement, table ccxxxviil, fig. 1 a, 4. Also the figure of 7’ costata in the ‘ Letheea Geognostica’ of Bronn, table xx, fig. 4. The 7. costata of Zieten, ‘ Petref. Wiirtemb.,’ tab. cxxxvil, fig. 3 a, 6, appears to agree with 7. denticulata. The 7. costata of Parkinson, ‘Org. Rem.,’ vol. 3, tab. xu, fig. 4, is altogether untrustworthy ; the costated portion of the valve may represent the typical form, but the ornamentation of the area is a mere work of invention; the same remark will also apply to the surface-ornament of the escutcheon, the outline of which is also erroneous. The 7. costata of Smith, ‘Strata Identified,’ fig. 4, is a good representation of our T. sculpta, var. Rolandi, from the Cornbrash of the southern counties, and also of Lincolnshire. The 7. costata of Young and Bird, ‘ Geol. Survey York. Coast,’ tab. viii, fig. 19, is 7. Meriani, Ag., from the Coralline Oolite of Yorkshire and of the southern counties. The 7. costata of Sowerby, in Grant’s memoir ‘‘ On the Geology of Cutch,” ‘ Geol. Trans.,’ 2 ser., vol. 5, pl. 21, fig. 17, appears to agree with our 7. elongata, vay. lata. COSTATA. - 151 Pusch, ‘ Polens Paliontologie,’ p. 58, tab. 7, figs. 1, 2, described and figured, as a variety of 7. costata, a remarkable example of the section in which, as also in the glabre, a diagonal space exists, anterior to the marginal carina, entirely devoid of ornamentation ; this species was separated by Agassiz under the name of 7. zonata (‘Trigon.,’ p. 36), and by Quenstedt as 7. cnterlevigata (‘Der Jura,’ p. 503, tab. Ixvii, fig. 8). Oppel also described it under the latter name (‘ Juraformation, p. 486, No. 49). Apparently it pertams to the horizon of the Cornbrash at Ehningen, Oeschingen, also near Freiburg. A shell figured by Goldfuss under the name of 7. costata, var. triangularis (‘ Petrefacten.,’ t. exxxvil, fig. 3 7), is evidently nearly allied to 7. zonata, but is apparently distinct. The outline presents some differences in the greater height and shortness, and in the greater elevation of the escutcheon; other distinctions consist in the delicate costellee upon the area, the small carinee, and the more numerous and delicate cost ; it is from the Black Limestone of Liibke, the geological position of which I am unable to correlate; both of these forms are unknown in British strata. The Z: costata of Chapuis and Dewalque (‘ Foss. Ter. Second. de Luxembourg,’ p. 170, pl. 25, fig. 8) represents an elegant species, which differs not only from T. costata, but also from every other example of the section known to me; it is remarkable for the great extent to which the anterior side is produced, so that the recurved apices of the valves are placed a little posterior to a line drawn perpendicularly through the middle of the shell; the escutcheon is remarkably large and transversely minutely costulated ; the ligamental fossa is unusually lengthened; the area is very narrow, with a minutely reticulated surface, which is represented as alike upon both the valves ; the bounding caring are small, and accord with the other delicate features of the area; the siphonal border is unusually short: altogether, the drawing differs so materially from the description given in the text as to lead to the con- clusion that the latter was founded upon true examples of 7. costata, and that by some error another costated form was substituted in the plate for the species in- tended to be represented. Another interesting allied species, derived almost from our antipodes, is 7. Moorei, Lyc. (Moore’s memoir on “ Australian Mesozoic Geology,’’ ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvi, p. 254, pl. 14, figs. 9, 10). Allied in its general aspect to 7. costata, it differs in having the general figure more depressed; the escutcheon is un- usually narrow and lengthened; the area is larger, more convex, and more expanded ; it is distinctly bipartite, but has no median carina ; the inner carina is slightly nodular and inconspicuous. The cost are short and curved concentrically ; anteally they approach the border almost perpendicularly ; there is no Trigonia Moorei, Lye. Western Australia. 152 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. distinct anteal truncation ; the marginal carina of the right valve is much larger than that of the other. Numerous examples have been brought from Western Australia, but the locality and geological position have not been exactly ascertained. TRIGONIA DENTICULATA, Ag. Plate XXIX, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4. TRIGONIA cosTaTa, Zieten. Petref. Wiirtemb., tab. cxxxvii, fig. 3 a, 0, 1838. — DENTICULATA, Agassiz. Trigonies, p. 38, tab. xi, figs. L—3, 1840. _— scuTicuLatTa, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont., yol.i, p. 278, No. 314, 1850. — DENTICULATA, Sharp. Oolites of Northamptonshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxvi, p. 388, 1870. — —_ Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, vol.i, p. 250, 3rd ed., 1875. —_ — Judd. Mem. Geol. Suryv., Rutland, &e., pp. 153, 281, 1875. Shell smaller than 7. costata, more ovately trigonal, and less convex; umbones prominent, pointed, much incurved and more or less recurved ; anterior border produced, curved elliptically with the lower-border ; hinge-border straight, sloping obliquely ; its posteal extremity forms an obtuse angle with the siphonal border of the area. The area is wide and flattened, the plane of its surface forming a considerable angle with the surface of the other portion of the valve ; it is bounded by two well-marked denticulated carine, having also in the left valve occasionally a small median carina or a costella somewhat larger than the others and separating the area into two portions, the superior one of which is depressed and concave; the intercarinal spaces have numerous small denticulated costellee which vary much in their prominence in different specimens ; in the right valve the costelle are fewer and more irregular and unequal; there is a median groove but no distinct median carina; the marginal carina is prominent, rounded, and denticulated even to the apex; the escutcheon is lengthened, moderately wide, and slightly depressed ; its superior border is somewhat elevated, its ornamentation consists of very small diverging delicately serrated plications. The other portion of the valve has the coste differing much in numbers, narrow, usually numerous, horizontal, curved upwards to form a slight undulation anteally, so that all the costz terminate at the anterior border. Specimens differ in the length, measured in the direction of the cost, and also in the general convexity. Examples from Cloughton have not uncommonly the epidermal tegument preserved over a considerable portion of the surface; the lines of granules are large and closely arranged ; the matrix of soft shale appears to be the cause of this favorable condition of preservation. ‘The lines of growth are peculiarly delicate and densely arranged. This is an elegant and moderate-sized species of the Costate; specimens differing COSTATA. 153 considerably in their general outline, and less so in the prominence of their carinze and intercarinal costelle ; the latter afe never large, usually delicate or minutely denticulated. ‘Commonly there is no median carina excepting in the very young shell which usually has the carine and costelle strongly defined; the area is also more concave. The acquisition of numerous well-preserved valves from the grey limestone (Inferior ‘Oolite) of Cloughton, near Scarborough, has enabled me to compare and separate from them without difficulty, a small, more narrow, costated form which occurs rather abundantly in the Great Oolite of South Lincolnshire ; the valves have usually suffered compression and -are rarely well preserved ; a specimen in unusually good condition is figured, Pl. XXIX, fig. 4. The coste are usually smaller and more numerous, the escutcheon more narrow, and the hinge-border shorter than in the Inferior Oolite specimens of 7. denticulata ; they are equally distinct from other recognised species : upon the whole it seems proper to -arrange them as a variety of 7. denticulata. Affinities and Differences. Agassiz described 7. denticulata from a single specimen, and expressed his indecision whether to regard it as a distinct species or only as a variety of Z. monilifera ; his figures of each of these species represent a single example of immature form in which the characteristic features are but slightly developed, and 7. denticulata, although figured from a specimen in a fine condition of preservation, possesses but little of the aspect exhibited in specimens of more advanced growth, which have less general convexity, less prominence in their carine ; and their areas are less concave. T. monilifera, a much larger species, has its surface-ornaments altogether more prominent ; its coste are larger and more distantly arranged ; the escutcheon more especially has its surface-ornaments very distinct. T. pullus, a small species abundant in the Lower Oolites of Gloucestershire and Wiltshire, has larger cost ; the surface-ornaments of the area are coarse aud conspicuous; the escutcheon is also especially distinct. T.. sculpta, including its varieties, has greater convexity, the area much more coarsely and prominently sculptured ; the simple flexure upwards of their costze, anteally, contrasts with the undulation in 7. denticulata. Trigonia costata differs from 7. denticulata in the general form, which is more tri- gonal, truncated, and erect; in the conspicuous truncation of the anterior border ; in the peculiar undulation of the costa; in the more prominent area with its larger reticula- tions ; it has also larger carinze, with more conspicuous indentations. Positions and Localities. TT. denticulata appears to have a considerable and unusual extent of stratigraphical range, if I am correct in placing with this species costated forms nearly allied to each other, which occur in several widely separated horizons of the Lower Oolites. Possessing little prominence in their characters as species, they have neverthe- less much general resemblance, and are incapable of being clearly separated ; so that, as compared with other forms, they may be distinguished from them chiefly by negative characters only. The partial indecision which attaches to certain supposed examples of 154 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. T. denticulata has not resulted from any insufficient examination or lack of materials, unless indeed it may be of specimens which are required to be exceptionally well pre- served to enable us to estimate fairly the amount of variability which they possess. It would have been easy to have increased the number of figures of such specimens upon our plates ; the practical utility, however, of this would have been doubtful, and I content myself with offering the present explanation, together with the following brief statement of geological positions which have come under my observation. A fine specimen was obtained by Mr. Witchell in the highest bed of Supra-liassic Sandstone, at Haresfield Hill, near Gloucester. I obtained the species in the same position, and accompanied by 7! formosa, in the celebrated Ammonite-bed at Frocester Hill. In the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswold Hills it is comparatively rare; the only specimens known to me were from the hard limestone of the Upper Trigonia-grit at Rodborough Hill. In the same formation through the midland and northern counties it appears to be a more common species. Upon the coast of Yorkshire at Blue Wyke the Dogger has numerous ill-preserved costated forms, and also the Millepore-bed upon the same coast, in a higher position, which should probably be referred to it, but hitherto. only doubtfully. The grey limestone and shale near to Cloughton, higher in position, has produced numerous examples of different stages of growth, delicately preserved in a thinly laminated soft shaly bed. Apparently also the species may be tabulated with the Kelloway Rock, to the southward of Scarborough at Cayton Bay, but valves are rare and ill preserved ; a specimen in my cabinet with the valves in position and free from com- pression offers no distinction when compared with Inferior Oolite specimens. The small, supposed variety from the Great Oolite of South Lincolnshire, having the general figure- somewhat shorter, and the habit gregarious, has been already noticed (p. 158). TRIGONIA ELONGATA, Sow. Plate XXX. The typical form, figs. 3, 3a, 34, 6. — — 1b., var. angustata, Lyc. Plate XXX, figs. 1, 1a, 2. — — ib., var. lata, Lyc. Plate XXX, figs. 4, 5. Trigonia elongata of various authors ; for figures refer to the following works : TRIGONIA ELONGATA, Sowerby. Min. Conch., tab. cecexxxi, figs. 1, 2 (exclude fig. 3,. a distinct variety from France), 1825. os cosTaTa, var. Sowerby in memoir by Grant on the Geology of Cutch,. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd series, vol. v, pl. xxi, fig. 16, 1837. — ELONGATA, Damon. Geo. of Weymouth, Sup., pl. ii, figs. 1, 2, 1860. _ _ Lycett. Suppl. Monograph Great Oolite Mollusca, Pal. Soe. for- 1861, p. 46, tab. xxxix, fig. 6, 1863. COSTAT A. 155 The typical form ovately trigonal, short, very convex at the position of the marginal carina; umbones elevated, pointed, much arched inwards, and somewhat recurved ; anterior side short, its border truncated, lengthened, depressed at the junction of the valves, its lower portion curved elliptically with the lower border, which is short and nearly straight; hinge-border very convex and short, forming a considerable angle with the siphonal border, which is equal to it in length and is excavated at its upper or anal portion. Escutcheon raised, convex, cordate ; its breadth in the united valves is equal to three fourths of its length; it is well circumscribed by a prominent indented inner carina, and has a series of large, closely arranged, obliquely diverging, dentated, but depressed costellee. Area very large; together with the escutcheon it is equal in size to the other portion of the valve, with the surface of which it forms nearly a right angle; its greatest breadth measured upon the siphonal border exceeds half the height of the entire valve ; it is bounded outwardly by a large, deeply indented, marginal carina; a small but well-defined median carina divides it into two nearly equal portions; the superior portion is depressed and concave ; it has a numerous series of minute, delicate, oblique, reticulated costellee ; the other or outer portion of the area has in the right valve only one or two large indented -costellz ; the median carina in its lower portion usually divides into two similar costelle ; the lower portion of the other valve has four or five costelle. ‘The marginal carina of the left valve somewhat overwraps the ante-carinal groove; in the right valve the post- carinal groove is conspicuous, and the marginal carina is much larger than that of the other valve. ‘The transverse striations upon the costelle of the area are minute and delicate—a feature which affords a contrast to the more deeply sculptured indentations upon some other species of the Costate. The other portion of the surface has the coste large, elevated, short, and only slightly oblique in their general direction; anteally they have a small, sudden undulation at the curvature of the valve, and become attenuated near the border; their number in adult forms varies from eighteen to twenty-seven. In the left valve their posteal extremities end suddenly at the border of the ante-carinal groove, where each forms a slight enlargement; in the right valve they pass onwards and are united to the marginal carina. Dimensions of an adult specimen.—Height 30 lines; diameter of a valve at right angles to the marginal carina 21 lines; across the area of the united valves 21 lines ; length of the escutcheon 15 lines ; its breadth 9 lines. There is great uniformity in the surface-ornaments in specimens of different states of development, belonging to the typical form ; the area and escutcheon more especially are almost without variation, and differ only in the convexity of the escutcheon, thus rendering the hinge-border either horizontal or oblique. Specimens with the valves united often have them perfectly closed by the oblique opposition of the extremities of the marginal carina, thus indicating the exertion of muscular power when they were overwhelmed by a muddy current unfitted to be introduced into the gills by the incurrent orifice. 156 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIZ. Altogether the characters of the Costate are more prominently developed in the- typical form of 7. elongata than in any other British example of the section ;' the elevated’ cushion-like escutcheon and the considerable concavity formed by the upper division of the area separate it both from its varieties and from other allied forms. Position and Localities. It is not an uncommon fossil in the Oxford Clay of the southern counties of England; numerous and fine examples have long been obtained in the Backwater to the rearward of the town of Weymouth. The figures 1 and 2 of pl. cecexxxi in Sowerby’s ‘ Mineral Conchology ’ are good representations of the right and: left valves from that locality ; apparently figure 3, which is a French specimen, should be- united to 7. cardissa, Ag. Variety Angustata. A very narrow form, lengthened perpendicularly, and having considerable convexity near the umbones, is depicted in Plate XXX, figs. 1, 1 a, 2. The coste are numerous, more closely arranged than in the typical form, short, and nearly horizontal, excepting upon the anteal face of the valve, where they have a slight horizontal undulation. ‘The marginal carina is comparatively inconspicuous, with small, numerous, transverse indentations. The surface of the area is similar to that of the typical form, excepting that it is not concave. ‘The escutcheon is lengthened, sloping obliquely downwards ; it has less breadth than in the typical form; its upper border is convex.. Our figures represent specimens of the largest dimensions. Position and Localities. ‘The variety Angustata appears to be limited to the Corn- brash of the north of England. My few specimens are from the vicinity of Scarborough, where it has occurred only rarely ; the narrow form, abrupt truncation of the lengthened anterior border, and short, horizontal cost will usually separate it from another larger and more common variety in the same bed, or Macrocephalus-zone of Quenstedt and Oppel. Variety Lata. This, the largest of the elongata group, is almost limited to the Cornbrash, an occasional badly preserved specimen having been obtained in the lowest bed of Kelloway Rock at the same Yorkshire locality. It is moderately abundant, occurring very rarely with the valves united; for the most part it is ill preserved, especially the- surfaces of the area and escutcheon ; our figures, Plate X XX, figs. 4, 5, appear to illustrate it sufficiently. The general convexity is considerable, but scarcely equals that of the- typical form. There is much variability m the proportions of the general figure; usually the area has less breadth, and is more elevated, than in the typical form; its surface forms a smaller angle with that of the other portion of the valve ; its upper or inner division is more flattened, but has some depression ; and the median carina is distinct. ‘The costated portion of the valves varies in breadth and in the distinction of its anteal truncation ; the costee are large, their general direction is oblique, and they have an horizontal undulation upon the anteal surface. The marginal carina in each valve is large, but less prominent than in the typical form. The escutcheon is large and usually flattened ; it slopes obliquely COSTATA. . 157 downwards ; its length is much greater than that of the siphonal border; its surface has rugose, irregular, oblique, depressed, large-knotted costelle ; they appear to be variable in character. The interior of the valves have the dental hinge-processes unusually large and prominent. Positions and Localities. This large variety has been obtained only in the Cornbrash of the north of England; the large valve, fig. 4, is from Southern Lincolnshire, the others are from the vicinity of Scarborough; occasionally specimens in the shortness of their costated surfaces approach to the variety angustata, but usually the two forms are sufficiently distinct. The lines of growth are conspicuous upon well-preserved examples of all the varieties; when they are of fully developed growth the lines replace all the surface- ornaments. To the Weymouth or typical form apparently should be assigned a Zrigonia, which occurs in the Elsworth Rock of Cambridgeshire, examples of which have been forwarded to me by Mr. J. F. Walker; their condition of preservation is indifferent. Trigonia cardissa, Agassiz, so well delineated in the work of that author (‘ Trigonies,’ tab. xi, figs. 4—7), should be arranged as distinct from 7. elongata. There is much general neatness in the surface-ornaments; the escutcheon is depressed; the marginal carina is comparatively small; the costae are narrow, somewhat oblique, and curved almost perpendicularly upwards upon the anterior face of the shell, which forms a considerable excavation ; this last feature in the coste separates it decisively from the British group allied to it. Agassiz did not ascertain the stratigraphical position of T. cardissa ; both Quenstedt and Oppel refer it to the Kelloway Rock of France and Switzerland. D’Orbigny (‘ Prodrome de Paléont.,’ vol. i, p. 338, No. 161) makes 7. cardissa a synonym of 7. elongata, but excludes figures 1 and 2 of the ‘ Mineral Conchology,’ which are Weymouth specimens, and unites them to the Neocomian T. carimata of Agassiz. These arrangements were made in the absence of sufficient knowledge of British species. 1’. cardissa is not known as a British species. Triconia scuupta, Lyc. Plate XXXIV, figs. 1, 2, 2a. — _ 26., var. Cheltensis, fig. 3. — — a6., var. Roland, fig. 4. TRIGONIA cosTaTA, Knorr. Versteinerungen, Supplement, tab. v ¢, figs. 3, 4, 1772. — — Smith. Strata Identified, Cornbrash, fig. 4,1816. (Var. Rolandi, Cross.) _ — Deshayes. Encycl. Méthod., Suppl., tab, ccxxxviii, fig. 1, a, 6, 1836, 1838. 2] 158 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. Lyriopon costatum, Bronn. Lethea Geognostica, tab. xx, fig. 4, 1837, 1838. Triconia scuLpra, Lycett. Handbook Cotteswold Hills, p. 65, 1857. — Sharp. Oolites of Northamptonshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxix, p. 293, 1873. _ Rotanvt (Lyc.), Cross. Geol. of N. W. Lincolnshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc:, vol.) xxxij p. 125, 1875. > \@Vangor T. sculpta). _ scuLpTa, Judd. Mem. Geol. Survey, Rutland, &c., p. 281, 1875. Shell subovate or ovately oblong, moderately convex; umbones prominent, pointed, subanterior, and slightly recurved ; anterior side short, its border curved elliptically with the lower border; superior border straight, lengthened, forming an obtuse angle with the siphonal, the length of which it exceeds by one fourth. The escutcheon is lengthened, flattened, and depressed ; it has some oblique irregular plications which take the direction of the lines of growth. The area has some convexity, more especially in the right valve ; its greatest breadth is somewhat less than one third the breadth of the entire valve; it is rendered conspicuously bipartite by the considerable depression of the superior half; it is bounded by two deeply dentated carine ; the intercarinal costelle are few, large, and somewhat irregular; all are coarsely denticulated and in some specimens the first costella of the lower or outer half is slightly larger than the others, forming a median carina, a feature which is not distinct in the right valve, which has the lower half of the area more elevated and its costellz larger. The marginal carina is large in both the valves and its - denticulations are very prominent. The costa, about twenty-seven in fully developed forms, are curved obliquely or subconcentric, are somewhat narrow and flattened, with little elevation ; anteriorly their extremities are simply curved upwards ; their posteal extremities approach the marginal carina nearly at right angles. In the right valve the few Jast-formed costz have frequently some irregularity and less prominence, or become imperfect. The foregomg description applies to the larger or typical form, a species as large as T. costata, from which it differs in some important features. ‘The general figure is less trigonal ; it has less convexity at the angle of the valve; the umbones are more pointed and terminal ; the anterior border, although little produced, has nothing of the truncation of the other species ; the area is somewhat less wide ; its surface-ornaments, together with those of the bounding carinz, are much larger or more coarsely sculptured ; the costae are curved obliquely, having a simple curvature upwards towards the anterior border ; they are therefore destitute of the anteal undulation and slight double flexure which characterise those features of 7. costata. 'The test is thick and the hinge-processes are so large that they occupy nearly one third of the interior of the shell. Positions and Localities. T. sculpta has occurred rarely in the highest or Ammonite- bed of the Supra-liassic Sands at Haresfield Hill, near Gloucester; its more common position is the Gryphite-grit or Lower Trigonia-grit of the Cotteswold Hills, near Stroud and Cheltenham, where it has occurred abundantly ; other localities are Dundry COSTATA. 159 Hill, and the Inferior Oolite of Oxfordshire and Northamptonshire; Mr. Sharp has also collected it in the Lincolnshire Limestone of Tinkler’s Quarry near Shamford. A distinct and smaller variety (Cheltensis) occurs in the Cotteswold Hills to the eastward of Cheltenham; the general outline agrees with the typical form, but the valves have somewhat less convexity and are less massive; the coste are much smaller and more closely arranged ; the area and escutheon possess all the strongly marked characters which distinguish the species. Plate XXXIV, figure 3, exemplifies this variety. A variety designated Roland: in Mr. Cross’s memoir, Plate XXXIV, fig. 4, must also be arranged with 7. sculpta; it appears to be limited stratigraphically to the upper division of the Great Oolite formation, including the Forest-marble and Cornbrash. It was figured by the venerated author of ‘Strata Identified,” at p. 65 of that work, as a characteristic fossil of the Cornbrash. Its surface-ornaments agree closely with those of the typical form, from which it differs in the lesser breadth of the costated portion of the valve, so that the general figure is shorter, and the area, which is very wide, occupies a much larger proportion of the surface; the carme and intermediate costellz, with their denticulations, possess all the prominence which characterises the two other varieties, and these features are conspicuous even in the smaller specimens. Our figure, Plate XXXIV, fig. 4, represents a specimen of medium size. ‘This variety has occurred at several localities in Wiltshire, Oxfordshire, and Northamptonshire, and also at Appleby, North- Western Lincolnshire ; it appears to be somewhat rare. Affinities —The Lyriodon simile of Bronn (‘ Letheea,’ tab. xx, fig. 3), afterwards figured by Agassiz under the name of Zrigonia similis (‘ Trigon.,’ tab. ui, figs. 18—21), also by ‘Quenstedt (‘ Der Jura,’ tab. xlv, fig. 15) under the name of 7. costata, has affinities with T. sculpta in the general figure of the shell and more especially in the costz ; the coarsely sculptured area also possesses some resemblance. It differs in the general uniformity of the area, which is almost destitute of a median carina, and in the much greater angle which the surface of the area forms with the other portion of the surface, from the lesser convexity of the shell; the dental processes are also smaller and less massive, occupying a smaller portion of the interior of the shell. The Australian 7. Moorei, Lyc., figured with the description of 7. costata (p. 151), resembles 7. scu/pta in the general figure and in the coste; the surface-ornaments of the area, including the carinz, are, however, much less prominent, the escutcheon is much narrower, imparting a greater depression to that portion of the shell. The figures named 7. costata in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ of Knorr and in the ‘Encyclopédie Méthodique,’ appear to have been drawn from specimens of 7. scudpta ; they are very coarsely engraved, and the surface-ornaments present features apparently much exaggerated, even when compared with the deeply indented sculpture of that species. 160 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. Triconia TENUICosTA, Lyc. Plate XXXIII, figs. 7, 8, 9, 9a. TRIGONIA TENUICOSTA, Lycett. Trigonias from Inf. Ool. of the Cotteswolds, Proc. Cott. Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 252, pl. ix, fig. 4, 1853. _ _ Morris. Catalogue, p. 229, 1854. — _ Lycett. Cotteswold Hills Handbook, p. 64, 1857. _ _— Judd. Mem. Geol. Surv., Rutland, &., pp. 153, 170, 281, 1875. Shell ovately trigonal, very convex; umbones elevated, acute, arched inwards, and recurved ; anterior side very short, its border truncated almost perpendicularly, and slightly excavated beneath the umbones ; inferior border short, curved elliptically ; hinge- border sloping obliquely, and forming an obtuse angle with the siphonal border, which is nearly perpendicular and equal in length to the hinge-border. Area large, concave ; its surface forming nearly a right angle with the costated portion of the valve; it is rendered unequally bipartite by a minute but distinct median carina in each valve; the superior or inner portion is much depressed and concave; the entire area has numerous delicate oblique intercarinal costelle, and is bounded by small, minutely indented, distinctly elevated carine. The marginal carina has its transverse plications very narrow, numerous, and nearly regular; their number is equal to thrice those of the coste. The escutcheon is wide, heart-shaped, with the valves in contact, and slightly depressed ; its superior border is convex; its surface is occupied by densely arranged oblique lines of minute granulated lineations. The other portion of the surface has the costa, about twenty-eight in number, narrow, elevated, nearly horizontal, curving upwards anteally, and there forming a sudden undulation, their attenuated extremities meeting the anterior border horizontally. The lines of growth are minute. The hinge-processes are large, and project considerably, in common with others of the eostate which have much umbonal convexity. Dimensions of the larger of the specimens figured. Length measured upon the marginal carina . . 36 lines. Across the valve at right angles to the carina _ ae) fae Breadth across the area : : ; a oe Across the escutcheon of a single valve . : tay Sogn Thickness through a single valve 3 : ee BCe The diagnostic characters may be summarised as follows : Considerable convexity of the valves. Narrow elevated figure, and prominent umbones. Anteal truncation. COSTATA. 161 Wide concave area and escutcheon. Delicately sculptured small carinz and intercarinal costelle. Small horizontal costz with their anteal undulation. During many years only two examples of this form, from the Cotteswold Hills, have come under my notice; and, in the absence of all other information, frequent comparisons with Inferior Oolite examples of the Costate were made in the expectation that con- necting forms might be found tending to unite it with them, but without result. At Jength five examples of 7! ¢enuicosta were placed in the British Museum from the Inferior Oolite of Bradford Abbas; subsequently various specimens in differing con- ditions of preservation were kindly forwarded to me by Professor Buckman, from the same locality ; Colonel Mansel Pleydell has also contributed a small specimen obtained by him in the Inferior Oolite at Walditch near Bridport. Comparisons of these materials have removed all doubts of their distinctness from others of the same section, and justified the separation which had been claimed by me for it in the year 1853. Position and Localities. At Walditch, two miles from Bridport, the Inferior Oolite is seen to rest upon the Midford or Supra-liassic Sands. At Bradford Abbas, 7. fenuicosta occurs in a single bed from three to five feet thick, termed by Professor Buckman the Cephalopod-bed, from the very numerous and finely preserved species of Inferior Oolite Ammonites which it has produced; it has also yielded a pro- fusion of other Molluscan forms; the associated Zrigonie consist of two varieties of Tf. costata, two varieties of 7. striata, a variety of 7. formosa, also T. bella, which is the next species described. The Cotteswold examples of 7. tenuicosta were obtained in the Gryphite-grit of Inferior Oolite at Rodborough Hill, associated with a multitude of valves of Conchifera, including Zrigonia sculpta, T. formosa, T. Phillipsii, and T. hemi- spherica ; the two latter species very rarely. At the same locality, by passing upwards some twenty feet, a hard shelly bed called Upper Trigonia-grit is attained, abounding in fossils which are for the most part altogether distinct from those of the lower shelly bed ; the Trigonie, which are also distinct, consist of the following species: 7. costata (two varieties), 7. signata, T. producta, T. duplicata, T. angulata, T. V-costata, T. gemmata, and 7. denticulata. Both beds are, as a rule, destitute of Ammonites, excepting that the upper bed has rarely been found to contain a specimen of 4. Parkinsoni. The asso- ciations of Zirzgonia here enumerated apply to beds of Inferior Oolite in the Cotteswold Mills ; their dissimilarity to the Trigoni@ of the same formation in the Somersetshire and Dorsetshire district is remarkable, more especially considering the small space by which they are separated. A nearly allied and remarkable form of the Cosfate occurs in the rich fossiliferous bed of Inferior Oolite in the vicinity of Bayeaux ; the general figure differs only slightly ; it is apparently even shorter and more inflated; the anteal truncation is somewhat less decided. The most striking peculiarity consists in the presence of a minute row of 162 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. regular beadlike papillae upon the edges of the coste, more especially of their posteal. portions; these close-set papilla have each also a slight depression upon its middle: portion ; the small transverse plications upon the marginal carina have also each a row of similar, more minute, papillary prominences. Apparently this ornamented surface is. rarely preserved ; my specimen has it only upon the right valve, and it is not distin- guishable upon examples in the British Museum. I propose to designate this species 7’. jimbriata. T. granigera, Cont., from Upper Jurassic strata near Berne (Calcaire & Corbis), has fringing papille upon its coste, but less regular and distinct ; its costz are smaller and more numerous; the general figure is also very different, with much less convexity.’ \ TRIGONIA BELLA, Lyc., sp. nov. Plate XXXII, figs. 6, 7, 8, 8 a. Founded upon fine examples of shells in different stages of growth, this species is found to possess little variability in its figure and none in the ornaments of its surface; young examples have somewhat less convexity and the figure is more lengthened, as exemplified, Plate XXXII, figs. 8, 8a. Upon the whole the size is smaller than in several of the larger species of the section. Its more salient features consist in the unusually great breadth and prominence of the area, contrasted with the comparatively narrow costated portion of the shell ; hence it follows that the posteal or siphonal border of the area has unusually great length, even exceeding that of the escutcheon—a feature which is not observed in any other British example of the Costate. Diagnostic characters. Shell convex mesially, much produced and pointed at its umbonal extremity, which is only slightly, or sometimes not at all recurved. Escutcheon narrow, depressed, and excavated, so that no portion of it is seen when a valve is laid horizontally upon its borders and viewed from above; its length exceeds twice its breadth in the united valves; its borders are well circumscribed by the inner carine, which form an elevated ridge on each side, fringed with large obtuse nodes. he surface of the: escutcheon has a numerous series of very delicate, diverging, slightly indented costelle, which are remarkable for their distinctness and minuteness. The area is divided into two nearly equal spaces by an unusually large, elevated, and nodose median carina ; the inner or anal space has a considerable and unusual amount of concavity in both the valves ; its costelle, eight or nine in number, are very irregularly knotted or indented ; the lower or outer space is more flattened, but also more elevated, having about eight intercarinal costelle in the left valve; the right valve has only three or four larger costellz, and its surface is more elevated. The marginal carina is. 1 For a detailed and instructive paper on the Inferior Oolite as exhibited at Bradford Abbas and the vicinity, see the ‘Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society’s Proceedings,’ 1874, vol. xx, by J. Buckman, F.G.S., &c. COSTAT A. 163 large, prominent, nearly straight, with deeply indented plications throughout its length. The other portion of the shell has the costz (28 or 29) moderately elevated, narrow at their upper borders, separated by wider spaces, very oblique in their direction, and have little curvature ; when the upper border of a valve is placed in a horizontal position, the coste have their general direction nearly parallel with it, excepting near to the anterior border, where they are attenuated and curve upwards; they are therefore without the anteal undulation seen in 7” costata, T. tenuicosta, and others of the same section ; posteriorly they terminate abruptly at the strongly defined antecarmal groove of the left valve; they are united to the carina of the other valve. The lines of growth are conspicuous ; they decussate and indent the anteal portions ‘of the coste. Afinities and Differences. To separate it from 7. costata it is only necessary to compare the general figure and proportions of the several parts of the valves above described, which will be found to be altogether dissimilar; the escutcheon, small, excavated, with very delicate costelle, would alone be sufficient to exemplify its distinctness. T’. tenuicosta, another allied species, has the umbones much more narrow and produced ; the general convexity is greater, the escutcheon is much wider, the area is more excavated, and its carinee are small in conformity with the very delicate intercarinal costelle. From others of the costate, the large area, the unusual prominence of the median carina, and the great length of the siphonal border afford differences sufficiently conspicuous. T. carinata alone has the coste more oblique, but in other respects is only remotely allied to it. Dimensions of two specimens in my cabinet : lines, lines. Length upon the marginal carina 2 A2 29 Across the valves at right angles to the carina : 33 22 Breadth of the area : ; : 13 1] Length of the escutcheon ; A tLe 14 Breadth of the escutcheon in the united valves : 7 63 Length of the siphonal border. : ; 20 17 Convexity of a single valve ; ‘ : 10 9 Position and Locality. This well-characterised and remarkable species of the Costate has been hitherto obtained only in the ferruginous pisolite or Cephalopod-bed at Bradford Abbas. Apparently 7. della is somewhat rare; and, like its congeneric associate, 7. striata, it has not been collected to the northward of the Carboniferous rocks of the Bristol coal-field. I have been favoured with specimens by Colonel Mansel Pleydell and by Professor Buckman ; the examples figured are not of the largest dimensions. 164 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. TRIGONIA PULLUS, Sow. Plate XXXIV, figs. 7, 7 a, 8, 9. TRIGONIA PULLUS, Sow. Min. Conch., tab. pvrtt, figs. 2, 3, 1826. — — Agassiz. Trigonies, p. 9, 1840. _ — @’ Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont., vol. i, p. 308, 1850. — costaTa, var. PULLUS, Morris and Lycett. Monogr. Great Oolite, Part II, p. 58, tab. 1, fig. 22 (Paleeont.. vol. for 1853), 1853. — pvuLius, Morris. Catalogue, p. 229, 1854. — costata, Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 502, tab. Ixvii, fig. 13, 1858. _- — Park., var. putius, Sharp. Oolites of Northamptonshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxvi, p.. 388, 1870. — n. sp., near to PULLUS, J. HE. Cress. Geology of N. W. Lincolnshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxi, pi. 125, 1675. — cosTaTa, var. PULLUS, Judd. Mem. Geol. Survey, Rutland, &c., pp. 151, 155, 161, 220, 281, 1875. Shell ovately trigonal, convex ; umbones prominent, acute, and recurved ; anterior side. moderately produced, its border curved elliptically with the lower border; hinge-border nearly straight, sloping obliquely from the posteal extremity of the escutcheon to that of the marginal carina. The escutcheon is wide and concave, delicately impressed by a twofold kind of ornamentation ; its anteal portion has a series of small depressed costell, which pass across the surface transversely ; the posteal portion has more obscure, oblique costella, which take the direction of the lines of growth ; both series of costellz are wrinkled. The area is wide, the plane of its surface forms a considerable angle with the costated portion of the valve ; it is bounded by two well-marked carinz, of which the inner carina is small, but distinctly dentated; the marginal carina is large; plain and smooth near the apex ; its middle and posteal portions are more or less plicated. The surface of the area is somewhat concave, divided into two portions by a mesial depression ; and in the young state it has also a distinct median carina, which posteally can usually only be considered as one of the costellae which ornament the surface; posteally these costella become merged in the folds of growth; the right valve has the area divided into two portions, but has no distinct median carina; the costelle are fewer and larger than in the other valve. The other portion of the valve has the costz large, closely arranged, and rounded ; their attenuated extremities are simply curved upwards to the anterior border: the largest specimens, about eighteen lines in length, have twenty coste. The peculiarities of the escutcheon in 7. pullus supplies the most clear distinctive feature separating it from other small examples of the Costate. Positions and Localities.—In the Inferior Oolite the shelly freestones of Leckhampton COSTATA. ° 165 contain specimens of 7. pullus, which are scarcely larger than the head of a pin. The Wiltshire Cornbrash, more especially at Hilperton, near Trowbridge, has produced a multitude of examples in a fine condition of preservation ; the species is also present in the northern extension of the Great Oolite at Appleby, Lincolnshire ; near to which locality it has been collected and recorded by the Rev. J. E. Cross. It is unknown in the Corn- brash of Yorkshire. Sowerby figured a group of small costated forms from Cutch as examples of 7. pullus (‘ Geol. Trans.,’ 2nd series, vol. 5, plate 21, figure 7), but as the escutcheon and area are not clearly exposed the identity of the species remains doubtful. A small area and escutcheon figured by Quenstedt (‘ Der Jura,’ tab. 67, fig. 13), as 7. costata from the highest member of the Great Oolite at Einingen, undoubtedly represents 7. pudlus. TRIGONIA MONILIFERA, Ags. “Plate XU figs, Uy" @, 16/2200, V0: TriIGoNntIA cosTata, Goldfuss. Petrefacta Germanie, tab. exxxvii, fig. 3c, 1836. — MONTLIFERA, Agassiz. Mem. sur les Trigonies, p. 40, tab. iii, figs. 4—6, 1840. —? parvuta, Agassiz. Idem, tab. xi, fig. 8, young example. _ PAPILLATA, Agassiz. Idem, p. 39, tab. v, figs. 10—14. — RETICULATA, Agassiz. Idem, pl. xi, fig. 10. — MONLIFERA, @’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléontologie, vol. i, p. 365, No. 293, 1850. — — Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 759, 1858. _ — Damon. Geology of Weymouth, Suppl., pl. iv, fig. 1, 1860. — MARGINATA. Idem, pl. vi, fig. 8 (mould of the interior). — costata, Grewingk. Gest. u. Geol. Livonia und Courland, Dorpat, 1864. Shell ovately trigonal, very convex, both mesiallv and anteally, umbones prominent, much incurved, and more or less recurved ; anterior side moderately produced, rounded, its border curved elliptically with the lower border, its superior or umbonal portion is slightly excavated ; hinge-border concave, its length is one fourth greater than that of the siphonal border, with which it forms a considerable angle. The escutcheon is very wide and concave, its surface is for the most part delicately reticulated, having two series of numerous small fine ridges ; the series occupying only the anteal portion of the surface passes transversely across the escutcheon, the posteal series takes the direction of the lines of growth; these are also delicate and decussate the anteal series. The area is of moderate size, distinctly bipartite, somewhat concave, and is nearly alike in both the valves ; the plane of its surface forms nearly a right angle with the costated portion of the valve, it has a prominent median carina, and larger bounding carine ; the marginal carina is prominent in both the valves, its indentations are small but are conspicuous 99 166 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. even to the apex ; that of the right valve is much larger than the other, and in specimens approaching to the adult condition its indentations over the posteal half degenerate into iregular large transverse plications which are sometimes united to the posteal extre- mities of the coste; the inner carina, although small, is prominent and nodose; the intercarinal costellz are irregular, unequal, and variable in number ; usually those of the right valve are the larger, more especially adjacent to the post-carinal furrow ; occasion- ally the median carina divides mto two costelle and then loses its prominence. The coste (about 25 in adult forms) are large but somewhat flattened, and (excepting in the young condition) are widely separated; they have an undulation near to the anterior border, and also turn slightly downwards near to their posteal extremities, where also in adult forms the few last-formed costae become somewhat irregular and broken. The lines of growth are prominent over the whole of the shell, and assume the form of irregular plications when specimens are of advanced growth; they also sometimes render the anteal portions of the costz granulated. Fully developed specimens of 7. monilifera are probably the largest examples of the section ; occasionally Dorsetshire shells have the granulated epidermal tegument pre- served over the greater portion of the surface, the lines of granules are distinctly separated in the rows, and are sometimes perceptible even to the unaided vision. The convexity of the valves varies considerably in specimens of the same size from the same formation and locality even when there is no appearance of distortion or compression. The following measurements refer to two of our specimens; these are only of medium size compared with some others which have scarcely less than twice their linear dimen- sions; the latter, however, are usually more or less compressed, and are therefore unsuitable for comparison. », across the valve at right angles to the carina, 2 inches. » across the united valves, 158 inch. Length upon the marginal carina, 4: inches. No. 2: Length measured upon the marginal carina, 33 inches. No.1. » across at right angles to the carina, 23’ inches. » across the united valves to the carina, 15% inch. The internal mould is smooth, but has a slight rib, indicative of the position of the marginal carina; the hinge-processes are very large, they project considerably, cor- responding with the great breadth of the escutcheon, and considerable incurvation of the umbones. The specimen figured by Agassiz (‘'Trigonies,’ tab. 3, figs. 4—6), from the terrain 4 chailles or Oxford Oolite, has the general aspect of a dwarfed variety of the fine species which attains such large dimensions in the lower portion of the Kimmeridge Clay of Wiltshire and Dorsetshire. Afinitive and Distinctive Characters.—The very considerable convexity of the valves mesially, the ornamentation of the escutcheon, the prominence and general narrow COSTATA. 167 figures of the bounding carinz, the considerable angle which the surface of the area forms with the other portion of the valve, together with the more lengthened coste, and the absence of truncation anteally, serve in the aggregate clearly to separate it from T. costata, and also from others of the same section. For comparison with 7. A/ercani the reader is referred to that species. The 7. reticulata of Agassiz (‘Trig.,’ table 2, fig. 10), which is exemplified by a single fragment, may represent a large and compressed example of 7. monilifera ; the apparent absence of a median carina in this instance is similar to a like variation in occasional Dorsetshire examples, in which the median carina divides in fully developed forms into two or three costellze, and the carina thus disappears. Without hesitation the 7’ papillata of the same author, ‘Trig.,’ tab. 5, figs. 1O—14, may be referred to 7. monilifera ; here again the median carina divides into costelle ; the prominence of these and of the bounding carine may be taken to represent a small Dorsetshire example of our species. I would exclude 7. monilifera, Quenst. ‘ Handbuche der Petrefacten-kunde,’ tab. 43, fig. 15, which represents a small 'Trigonia having very numerous small rows of costa and also a species, Quenst., Jura, tab. 93, fig. 4, bearing the name 7! costata-silicea ; the latter may possibly agree with a delicately ribbed species of the Upper Oolites, 7. supra- jurentis, Ag., Trigomies, tab. 5, figs. 1—6, page 42. The latter is unknown in the Kimmeridgian strata of Britain. Positions and Localities. The lower beds of Kimmeridge Clay in the vicinity of Weymouth, of Wotton Basset, and of Swindon, have produced examples, some of which in their general dimensions much exceed any other species of the costate ; these, however, are usually more or less compressed or distorted ; it also occurs in the Coralline Oolite of Wilts and of Weymouth ; at the latter locality specimens deprived of the test, and ill-preserved, have recently been obtained in a red pisolitic iron rock at Abbotsbury, and forwarded to me by Mr. J. IT’. Walker, of York. Foreign examples recorded by Agassiz and by D’Orbigny have been obtained in the Terrain a Chailles or Lower Calcareous Grit at Argan (Haut Rhin), Birze Environs of Bale. Besancon (Doubs), Neuvizi, Trouville, Nantua, Marans. Also by Grewingk, at Poplinacny, in the Province of Kowno; Lithuania, there known as 7’. costata. TricgontaA Meriani, 4g. Plate XX XIII, figs. 1, 2, 3. TRiGONIA CostaTa, Young and Bird. Survey of the Yorkshire Coast, pl. viii, fig. 19, p. 225, 2nd edit., 1828. —— — Phillips. Geol. of Yorkshire, p. 228, Ist edit., 1829. a MERIANI, Agassiz. Trigonies, p. 41, tab. xi, fig. 9, 1840. 168 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. Triconta Meriani, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont., vol. ii, étage 14, p. 17, No. 262. — — Buoignier. Paleont. du Dep. de la Mense, p. 265, 1852. oo — Waagen. Der Jura in Frank. Schw. u. der Schweig., p. 218, 1864. — CLAVELLATA (misprint ?), Phillips. Geol. of Oxford, pl. xiii, fig. 2, 1871 (reduced figure). — MerianI, Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, 3rd ed., 1875, vol. i, p. 250. Shell ovately trigonal, very convex ; umbones produced, pointed, arched inwards and recurved: anterior side produced, its border rounded elliptically with the lower border, which is slightly excavated posteally ; escutcheon comparatively small, depressed, flattened, with its superior border somewhat raised ; its surface has small, closely arranged, delicate oblique plications; it is well circumscribed by the small nodose varices of the inner carina; as the hinge-border slopes obliquely downwards and the siphonal border of the area is also oblique, their junction does not form any prominent angle, but the length of the hinge-border exceeds somewhat that of the other. ‘The area is slightly excavated and flattened, rendered distinctly bipartite by the superior or inner half being more depressed by the other portion; it is bounded by two well-defined small carine; the marginal carina is elevated, peculiarly narrow in the left valve, and somewhat larger in the other valve; it has small inconspicuous plications; the inner carina forms a border fringed with closely arranged, small nodosities ; there is also a small, flattened, narrow band which represents the median carina; the intercarinal costelle are small, numerous, closely arranged and unequal ; they are nearly alike in both the valves ; the entire area has conspicuous, densely placed, transverse lines of growth, which strongly indent the whole of the surface. The sides of the valves have a very numerous series of costa (forty or more in advanced growth) ; they are small, somewhat unequal in size, and irregular in their direction ; they form a flexure near to both of their extremities; the few last formed costz are more imperfect and irregular; their anteal portions take the direction of the lines of growth and curve upwards anteally, embracing the extremities of the coste previously formed; in the right valve their posteal extremities pass across the marginal cara as so many plications ; in the other valve they terminate at the small ante-carinal groove. ‘The lines of growth are minute and irregularly crowded over the valves generally. The defective, irregular figures and partial effacement of the few last-formed cost, indicate the ultimate stage of growth in the life of the Mollusk when the mantle continues to add to the growth of the valves, but ceases to produce surface ornaments. The hinge processes are prominent and lengthened ; the posteal cardinal process of the right valve extends horizontally nearly the length of the escutcheon. The internal mould has not been ascertained. A large example in my collection has the length of the marginal carina 43 inches ; COSTAT A. 169 at right angles to the carina across the valve 4+ inches; convexity of a single valve 14th of an inch. A smaller Trigonia occurs in the Coral Rag of Wiltshire, which appears to be a variety of 7. Meriani; the general figure has less convexity and is somewhat more pointed at both the extremities ; the other general features are alike in both the forms ; our smallest figure represents this variety. T. Meriani has scarcely hitherto been recognised as a British species ; it has occurred only rarely, and in its usually defective condition has been assigned to 7. costata ; its aspect when well preserved is sufficiently remarkable both on account of its large dimensions and also for a certain elegance of figure, together with a minuteness and delicacy in the surface ornaments, which might be expected to attract attention, and offers a considerable contrast to the Z. costata of the Inferior Oolite. Considering the large dimensions of 7. Meriani, its more remarkable characters consist in their general diminutive size and small prominence, such as the smallness and partial irregularity of the costz, the small and nearly plain marginal carina, the inconspicuous median and inner carina, together with the minute and almost evanescent intercarinal costelle. The smallness and irregularity of the coste in so large a species is a feature altogether alone in the Jurassic costate, and is suggestive of a Spanish Neocomian species, T. peninsularis, Coquand, ‘ Monogr. de ’Etage Aptien de la Espagne,’ pl. xxiii, fig. 3, in which the same feature is more remarkably conspicuous. T. monilifera, Ag., from the Coral Rag and Kimmeridge Clay of the southern counties, has in the general figure some resemblance to 7. d/Zeriani and sometimes occurs even of larger dimensions; it will readily be distinguished by the large, widely separated coste, by the remarkably prominent and strongly dented carine, and by the great concavity both of the area and escutcheon; the costelle of the escutcheon also offer a minute but not less distinctive feature. Hitherto Z. d/ercani has been very insufficiently figured; the drawing intended for this} shell, named 7. costata in the work of Young and Bird above cited, is in the usual coarsely executed style of the other figures, and the surface ornaments of the area are altogether erroneous ; the general contour of the valve, the characters of the costz, and of the marginal carina are distinctive and readily recognised. A single imperfect and insufficiently characterised specimen was figured by Agassiz ; his description was founded upon better preserved examples subsequently brought to his notice. ‘To the present species must also be referred a reduced figure of a costated form in the work of Professor Phillips on the ‘Geology of Oxford,’ from the Coral Rag of Heddington (PI. xin, fig. 32) ; printed erroneously 7" clavellata. Position and Localities. Only a small number of specimens of this large Trigonia have come under my observation ; they have all been obtained in the Coralline Oolite formation at several widely separated localities, as at Weymouth, in Wiltshire, in Oxford- 170 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. shire, and in Yorkshire at Malton and Pickering; at the two latter localities it may be- understood as the species intended whenever 7’. costata is mentioned in lists of their fossils. Specimens are in the Museum of the Royal School of Mines, in the Wood-. wardian Museum, Cambridge, in the Geological Museum of the University of Oxford, in the museum of the Philosophical Society, York, in that of the Philosophical Society, Scarborough ; also in private collections. Specimens from the Coralline Oolite of Weymouth are usually of smaller size, and are more lengthened, or measure less across the valve at right angles to the carina, than Yorkshire examples. In Switzerland, Agassiz records its occurrence in the same geological position at Zwingen (Soleure), at which place he states that it has been obtained in considerable numbers and in a fine condition of preservation. D’Orbigny also records it in the Coral. Rag of France at several localities. Triconia Cassiopz, D’Orb. Plate XXXII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. TRIGoNIA CassI0PE, d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont., vol. i, p. 308, 1850. _ — Lycett. Sup. Monog. Gr. Ool. Moll. Pal. Soc., p. 49, tab. xxxvii, fig. 10, 1863. _— — Rigavx and Sauvage. Descr. de quelques espéces nouy. de- VBtage Bathonien du Bas-Boulonnais, p. 19, 1868. — — Phillips. Geology of Yorkshire, 3rd ed., vol. i, p. 250, 1875. — _— Judd. Mem. Geol. Survey Rutland, &c., p. 289, 1875. Shell variable in its general figure and outline; ovately trigonal; somewhat depressed and comparatively short anteally; usually considerably lengthened and attenuated posteally ; anteally and also near to the umbones the valves have much convexity, the general outline becoming subcrescentic. ‘The umbones are small, moderately elevated, and usually much recurved ; placed upon a line one third the length of the shell from the anterior border. The anterior side is rounded and inflated, its border curves elliptically with the lower border, which is lengthened and sinuated posteally; the hinge-border is lengthened, and concave, forming posteally only a slight angle with the siphonal border, which is oblique and shorter than in any other British example of the section ; its posteal extremity forms with the marginal carina a figure much produced and pointed. The: escutchon is large, depressed, and somewhat excavated, so that when a valve is placed horizontally the escutcheon is scarcely seen when viewed from above; its surface is very delicately, obliquely plicated, and obscurely reticulated. ‘The area is unusually narrow for so large a species, its surface forms a considerable angle with the costated portion of COSTATA. Ta the shell ; its surface is very delicately reticulated ; it is bipartite, each portion having very small longitudinal costellee, one of which is sometimes prominent, forming a small median carina ; in other examples, and more especially in the right valve, there is no distinct median carina. ‘The bounding carine are very small upon both the valves, but the marginal carina is always distinct; it is minutely, transversely plicated and the ante- carinal groove of the left valve is only slightly defined ; the umbonal portion of the carina has a considerable and graceful curvature. ‘The inner carinais commonly only indistinct ; it is one of the reticulated costelle of the area slightly separated from the more depressed surface of the escutcheon. The other, and by much the larger portion of the shell, has the rows of coste small and numerous ; their edges are acute, little elevated, uniform in character; their number in fully developed specimens varies from 24 to upwards of 36, depending upon the more close or distant arrangement of the rows; the first formed or umbonal rows have their general direction obliquely downwards posteally; the rows subsequently formed are directed more horizontally, but curve upwards anteally, where they form a well-marked undulation ; near to the lower border they take the direction of the lines of growth or conform to the figure of the border ; the left valves sometimes have the posteal extremities of the costz, each forming a short, downward prolongation ; the right valve has several of the last-formed coste passing across the marginal carina as so many plications. Well- preserved specimens have the costa crowded with minute perpendicular lines of epidermal granules. Young examples when less than fifteen lines in length are much depressed, the coste have no distinct anteal undulation, and the several features which characterise the fully developed shell are scarcely perceptible. A large, gracefully curved, and transversely lengthened form, remarkable for the large curvature of the small marginal carina, the produced and attenuated posteal extremity, the narrow, excavated, and minutely reticulated area, the considerable angle which it forms with the costal portion of the surface, the largeness of that surface and the rounded and produced anteal side; the combination of these characters will usually readily distinguish it from others of the costate. Judging of Z. Cassiope from our figures only, it might be imagined that the species is divisible into varieties ; a more extended knowledge of this Cornbrash form will lead to the more correct inference that these figures represent nearly the extremes of variation im opposite directions ; figure 1 exemplifies the more wide and depressed, and figure 2 the more narrow and inflated forms. The greater number of specimens will be fonnd to approximate to figure 4; there is, however, so much variability both in the outline of the valves, in their convexity, and in the size and number of the costz, that taken in combina- tion with the frequent and, indeed, usual compression or distortion of some portion of the shell, it is scarcely possible to find any two specimens having any close agreement with each other. Occasionally a valve occurs even more inflated than the narrow 172 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. specimen figure 2, so that when placed horizontally and viewed from above, no portion of the area is seen. ‘The internal mould is not known. The hinge teeth are widely divergent, they have little prominence, and are smaller than is usual with the larger examples of the Costate. Position and Localities. Upon the Coast of Yorkshire to the southward of Scarborough. it is common in the bed of Cornbrash and also in the small exposure of the same bed to the northward of the Castle Hill, where the specimens are badly preserved or have suffered from compression—a condition which invariably occurs when the valves are in contact. ‘I'he species has also been obtained rarely in the brown, sandy, lowest bed of Kelloway Rock in the same vicinity. ‘he compression and distortion which is so common in this large Trigonia is a frequently recurring feature in the larger testacea of the Cornbrash ; the other large 'T'rigoniz from the same bed and locality present similar defects in their state of fossilisation. As the Trigoniz generally are good stratigraphical guides it will appear remarkable that its representatives which characterise the Cornbrash or Forest Marble throughout the southern and midland countries of England have altogether disappeared to the northward of the Humber, where they are replaced by other species. ‘Thus, upon the Coast of Yorkshire we look in vain for 7. pullus, 7. costata, T. flecta, T. undulata, var. arata, T. Moretoni, and the short variety of 7. sculpta designated Rolandi ; these are replaced in the northern Cornbrash by 7. Scarburgensis, T. Cassiope, and by two varieties of T. elongata, all of which occur in some abundance. The changes thus exhibited by the genus Trigonia will be found scarcely less remarkable in other associations of Molluscan forms, more especially in the numerous and varied series of Conchifera, some of which are identical with Kelloway Rock species and are unknown in the southern Cornbrash. These data tend to the conclusion that the Corn- brash of Yorkshire represents a deposit of marine testacea more recent than that of the southern countries or more transitional and tending to connect more nearly the mollusca of the Lower and Middle Oolites.' The foreign localities assigned to 7. Cassiope are Luc (Calvados); Vezelay (Yonne) ; Grange Henry rear Nantua ; it also occurs rarely in the Great Oolite of the Bas-Boulonnais. (Rigaux et Sauvage). Mr. R. (now Professor) Tate, ‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ 1867, p. 171, records its occurrence in rocks (supposed to be Jurassic) in Southern Africa. ‘The single specimen upon which this identification is founded has scarcely half the linear dimensions of York- shire examples ; the distinctive characters are not prominent, and in the absence of more satisfactory materials for comparison, the specific identity may be regarded as doubtful. ' See a note by the present author on the association of generic forms of Mollusca in the Yorkshire Cornbrash compared with those of the Cornbrash of the southern counties, ‘Supplementary Monograph on the Mollusca of the Stonesfield Slate, Great Oolite, Forest Marble, and Cornbrash, Palzeontographical Society,’ volume for the year 1861, p. 117. 1863. COSTAT A. 173: Triconra Cunient, Zyc., sp. nov. Plate XXXI, figs. 9, 9 a. The Marine intercalated Millepore bed, a subordinate member of the Lower Sand- stones and Shales at Cloughton, a few miles to the northward of Scarborough, has associated with Zrigonia recticosta and other testacea of the Inferior Oolite, a small costated species of Trigonia, and as the matrix is usually very hard and the tests of the Trigonia are either delicate or indifferently preserved, it rarely happens that a specimen can be separated sufficiently entire to allow of the clear development of its characteristic features ; thus it happens that our sole illustrative specimen is imperfect; it appears, however, possible by its aid to describe the species and separate it from other allied forms of the Costate. The most prominent features consist in the form unusually lengthened transversely and posteally ; in the considerable recurvature of the umbones together with the produced and rounded anterior side; also in the minuteness of the lengthened horizontal rows of costee, the specimen figured having upwards of twenty-seven; they are elevated, and so narrow as to appear almost linear, viewed from the anterior side, and with the valves. united. ‘The horizontal rows are, however, distinctly separated, and are almost without any anteal undulation. The upper border of the shell is concave ; it forms an obtuse angle with the siphonal border, which is oblique, and has considerable length ; the lower border is lengthened and is only slightly curved. The escutcheon and area are large and have no clear separation, the former is deeply excavated; the inner half of the area is also concave; the costelle upon their surfaces are minute and very irregular. ‘The marginal carina is small, but is distinctly transversely plicated. The specimen figured has the length 15 lines; the height 10 lines; the diameter through the united valves 9 lines. Named after its discoverer, Mr. Peter Cullen, a veteran and intelligent collector of fossils at Scarborough, the greater portion of whose life has been occupied in the development of the palzeontological treasures of the district in which he resides. Afinities and differences. T. hemispherica with similar minute coste has the general figure much shorter and less produced anteally, the umbones are much more nearly terminal and have little recurvature ; the surface ornaments of the area and of its carinee are much larger and more deeply sculptured. Another small gregarious example of the Costate also occurs at Cloughton; the test has usually decomposed, but the ribbing is distinct ; its fewer and larger cost separate it from the present species ; it may represent the very young condition, or a variety of 7. denticulata. 23 174 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. TRIGONIA HEMISPHERICA, Lyc. Plate XXXI, figs. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. Var. Gregaria, Plate XXXIII, figs. 4, 5, 6. TRIGONIA HEMISPHARICA, Lycett. Ann. and Mag. Hist., vol. xii, tab. xi, fig. 2, young specimen, 1850. — _— Morris. Catalogue, p. 228, 1854. _ — Lycett. Cotteswold Hills, Handbook, p. 137, pl. iv, fig. 4, 1857. — — Phillips. Geology of Oxfordshire, p. 162, 1871. _ — Sharp. Oolites of Northamptonshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., pp. 267, 293, 1873. _ — Cross. Geology of North-west Lincolnshire, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., pp. 121, 124, 1875. — — (drawf variety). Ibid., pp. 121, 125. _- — Judd. Mem. Geol. Sur. Rutland, &., p. 153, 157, 281, 1875. Shell ovately trigonal, convex, umbones prominent, pointed, slightly recurved ; anterior side short, its border curved elliptically with the lower border, posterior side moderately lengthened. Escutcheon depressed, its superior border somewhat raised, moderately wide, obliquely closely plicated, its length greater than that of the siphonal border of the area with which it forms an obtuse angle. The area is of considerable breadth, or equal to one third of the entire valve, it is for the most part flattened, is depressed and slightly concave ; the right valve has the lower half or that adjoining the marginal carina raised or convex. ‘The marginal carina is large, with elevated, deeply indented irregular plications, these are in some instances scarcely more numerous than the coste; the inner carina is also conspicuous from its prominent close set row of obtuse nodes. ‘There is no median carina in the right valve ; the left valve has occasion- ally some approximation to a median carina in the greater elevation of one of its costelle. The costellae of both valves are prominent and closely arranged with large, deeply indented reticulations ; the lower half of the area has eight or nine, the upper half six or seven costella. In the very young state, the right valve has the costelle of the lower half of the area fewer and larger, which is a feature not unusual with other species of the Costate. The other portion of the surface has a very numerous regular series of narrow, elevated, closely arranged, rounded, or sometimes subacute costa, varying from 40 to 55 or even exceeding the latter number, occasionally in specimens measuring two inches or upwards upon the marginal carina; those of the left valve are slightly enlarged at their posteal extremities and terminate abruptly at the narrow deep antecarinal groove; anteally their extremities become attenuated, and have a single curvature upwards to the COSTATA. 173 border ; the coste of the right valve curve slightly downwards, where they are united posteally to the plications upon the marginal carina which is larger than that of the other valve ; the last formed one or two coste in adult specimens are more depressed or become squamous. It is doubtful whether the internal mould has been recognised. Dimensions of a full sized Cotteswold specimen in the Geological Museum of the University of Oxford. Length of the marginal carina 2 weed slIMess Across the valve at right angles to the carina ; Nelo Convexity of a single valve. ; tho ties Greatest breadth of the area . . : Se 2, Dimensions of a full sized Santon specimen in my cabinet. Length of the marginal carina ; . 25 lines. Across the valve at right angles to the carina eae Convexity of a single valve. a ll Ser Greatest breadth of the area . iio ey Llistory, and local variability.—The specimen first described by me, and figured in the year 1850, was a very young Cotteswold example, and although measuring only three lines across, the valve had about twenty coste, and was supposed to be an adult specimen ; its convexity was so considerable that the figure was almost hemispherical ; larger examples have much less convexity. The hinge-processes and their sulcations are large, they equal in prominence the corresponding parts of any other species of the section having equal general dimensions. The surface ornaments present no well- defined differences between the very young and advanced conditions of growth. A more than common amount of variability occurs in the size and number of the costa, even in specimens from the same locality; one of our Santon examples, Plate XXXI, fig. 6, having the coste more distantly arranged illustrates this feature, it does not constitute a distinct variety, as it is connected with the typical form by other examples of inter- mediate ribbing; neither does this variation extend to the ornaments of the area and escutcheon, which are conspicuous for their strongly defined sculpture. The largest specimens of 7. hemispherica have been obtained in the Cotteswold Hills ; it has occurred only in the middle portion of the range in the district to the east- ward of Cheltenham extending southwards to Stroud and including Rodborough Hill; from the latter locality all the earlier known specimens were obtained ; its position is the bed termed Lower Trigonia Grit, associated with the more abundant 7. scu/pta and f. formosa, but our species ranks as one of the most rare testacea of the district. The museum of the Royal School of Mines has several unusually small examples obtained by the officers of the Survey in the South Lincolnshire district at Stamford, 176 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. Collyweston and Wakerley, in Lincolnshire Limestone ; these have the costa unusually minute, numerous, and faintly defined; they appear to be examples of dwarfed adult forms. Other localities noted by Mr. Sharp in his memoir on the Oolites of Northamp- tonshire (‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ May, 1873), are Ravens Wood, Glendon, near Kettering, Ponton and Denton, near Grantham. In North-West Lincolnshire at Santon Bridge, near to Appleby, a deep road cutting exposes a good section of the lowest beds of Inferior Oolite, reposing upon dark-coloured clays of Upper Lias; the Midford Sands are altogether absent. The lowest bed of Inferior Oolite is a dark-coloured marly rock only sparingly fossiliferous ; resting upon it is a thick bedded pale brown, hard shelly limestone, containing a numerous and finely preserved series of conchifera; Zrigonia hemispherica is not uncommon, always as single valves which never attain the dimensions of fully developed specimens in the Cotteswold Hills ; it is accompanied rarely by valves of 7. Phillipsit. In the same vicinity, higher in position, a small variety of our species (gregarza) occurs abundantly in a large quarry of Lincolnshire Limestone adjacent to the railway station at Appleby ; in size the specimens agree with others from a similar position at the opposite extremity of the county near to Stamford ; compared with the typical form the Lincolnshire Limestone specimens present some differences, the size measured upon the marginal carina varies from six to fourteen lines, but the greater number are from ten to twelve lines. The costz anteally near to the border form a slight undulation, more especially the more umbonal rows; the area in its surface and carinz has its ornaments less conspicu- ously sculptured. It is difficult to separate specimens of this small variety in a condition suitable for the cabinet, the valves are often in position, but distortion is also common. The first few ill-preserved specimens are mentioned at page 11 in the introductory portion of this monograph as 7. gregaria, a name which should be retained only as indicating the present small variety ; figures of which are given upon Plate XX XIII. The matrix, a pale buff-coloured, tough limestone, is a coralline mud rock, identical in lithological characters with beds which in the Cotteswolds immediately underlie the Oolite Marl, and into which it passes insensibly ; locally they abound in the Cotteswolds with clusters of Werea, ‘Chemnitzia and other univalves, more rarely also with Trigoniz, of which the following seven species have been separated, 7 angulata, Sow., 7. subglobosa, Lyc., 7. costatula, Lyc., 7. pullus, Sow., T. gemmata, Lyc., 7. Phillipsii, Mor. and Lyc., 7. tuberculosa, Lye. At Brough, near Hull, the shelly Inferior Oolite also contains this variety, obtained by Mr. J. F. Walker, of York. The testacea of the rock at Appleby consists chiefly of numerous genera and species of Conchifera, almost the whole of which are identical with Cotteswold forms, it is therefore the more remarkable that the Trigonz at the northern locality are represented by a single species of the Costate, and one of the forms which in Gloucestershire occurs most rarely ; the two quarries, the one Santon, the other at Appleby, together scarcely exceeding fifty COSTATA. Lig fect in thickness have produced a greater number of specimens of 7. hemtspherica than the whole of the Cotteswolds. As the geology of the vicinity of Appleby was but little known previously to the memoir by the Rev. J. E. Cross (‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ May, 1875), my thanks are especially due to that gentleman under whose guidance I visited the quarries of that vicinity in the year 1870; the specimens figured in this monograph were the gift of Mr. Cross. At Cloughton upon the coast to the northward of Scar- borough, the Inferior Oolite Millepore bed contains some dwarfed examples of the variety gregaria associated with T. recticosta; owing to the hard matrix and delicate condition of the testacea; specimens are rare and usually ill-preserved, they measure from six to ten lines across the valves. Affinities —The distinctive features of 7. hemispherica are so conspicuous, that it will not readily be mistaken for any other species. The only form in the lower oolites which appears to approach to it is 7! fenuicosta ; when comparing specimens of equal dimensions it will be seen that 7! ¢enwicosta has greater convexity, that it is shorter and truncated anteally ; its umbones are more elevated, narrow and pointed, its area is much more excavated ; its carinze and the surface of the area generally has a much smaller and more delicate ornamentation; the costa also have a considerable anteal undulation different from the simple anteal curvature of 7. hemispherica. In the Upper Jurassic rocks of France one of the Costate resembles 7. hemispherica in having very numerous small cost ; 7 Hfalloni, De Lor. (‘ Palcont de la Haute Marne,’ P. de Loriol, et E. Royer et H. 'Tombeck (‘ Mém. Soc. Lin. de Normandie,’ tom. 18, Pl. XVII, figs. 13, 14, 15), has the numerous costa curved concentrically throughout their course; the marginal carina is minute, and therefore wholly unlike the large and deeply sculptured carina of the British species. Our species is not limited to a single stratigraphical position of the inferior oolite. It occurs in the middle portion of the range of the Cotteswold Hills, between Chel- tenham and Stroud; its bed (Lower Trigonia Grit) overlies nearly two hundred feet of the Inferior Oolite. In North West Lincolnshire, at the Santon cutting, only four or five feet separate the shelly bed with 7. hemispherica from the dark clays of the Upper Lias ; both this and the position of the Lincolnshire Limestone are widely separated from the Trigonia bearing Ragstones of the Cotteswolds; the latter occupy a much higher position, and have their ornaments more prominently sculptured than the Lincolnshire specimens, in every stage of their growth. The steep escarpments upon the eastern side of the Naiisworth Valley, with its numerous quarries and other smaller rock exposures, has in its beds of hard white limestones and their enclosed Conchifera exact counterparts of the fauna and deposits of North Lincolnshire, reproducing upon a smaller scale the limestones which, in their more northern prolongation, acquire so much greater thickness and importance. The bed of oolite marl has disappeared in the Nailsworth valley, merged in the more indu- rated limestones which are altogether without 7. hemispherica. 178 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. The exact position of the shelly hemispherica bed of the Santon section is perhaps-- rather doubtful, probably it should be referred to the Northampton sands, nearly at the base of the formation. (See series of comparative vertical sections, of members of the Lower Oolites, by J.. W. Judd, ‘Mem. of the Geological Survey of England and Wales, Rutland, &c.,’ Plate 1.) » A most comprehensive and instructive series of sections drawn to a scale of one inch to- fifty feet. The Museum of the Royal School of Mines has a varied series of specimens of T. hemispherica, from the Cotteswolds, from the district of Rutland, from South Lincoln, and from North West Lincoln. A large Cotteswold specimen is in the geo- logical museum of the University of Oxford. The collections of Dr. Wright, Chel- tenham ; Mr. Witchell, Stroud; Mr. S. Sharp, Northampton; Rev. J. E. Cross, Appleby, and my own cabinet also, fully illustrate its several aspects. It appears to be absent in the Inferior Oolite of Northampton, Oxford, Somerset and Dorset ; neither has it been recorded at any foreign locality. 1 In the foregoing description I have expressed the conviction long since entertained by me, founded upon a comparison of fossils of Lincolnshire limestone with those of the Oolite Marl and subjacent beds in the Cotteswolds, that the fossil fauna of the two deposits are identical, and differ only in species which inhabited the variations of sea bottom, such as may be expected to occur in a deposit which extends from the estuary of the Severn to that of the Humber broken only by the upraised portions of Oxfordshire and Northamp- tonshire. The general scope of this monograph will not admit of any detailed comparisons between the fauna of widely separated deposits; it may, however, be useful to indicate a few typical forms which by their considerable extension laterally connect the more distant deposits. At both localities the Ammonites are - almost absent. Amongst the Gasteropoda will be found the gigantic Natica Leckhamptonensis, which is rare near to Stroud and to Cheltenham, but reappears abundantly in South Lincolnshire, and is well exemplified in the Grantham Museum; it is also present in the limestone at Appleby, exemplified in the collection of © the Rev. J. E. Cross. Of the Conchifera, Lima bellula, Lyc., formerly obtained in the Nailsworth Valley at Culverhill in considerable numbers in a quarry long disused, is specially deserving of notice; it retains its colour par-. tially preserved ; examples are now in the Museum of the Royal School of Mines. As the rock of this quarry is extremely hard the stone is not employed commercially and the shells are rare. A small specimen of the species obtained by Professor Morris in the limestone of the Ponton cutting, South Lincolnshire, was. figured in the Great Oolite monograph of this Society, vol. for 1853, pl. ili, fig. 9. More recently it has. been found in South Lincolnshire, with the colours partially preserved. At the north-western extremity of the County at Appleby it is met with abundantly in a beautiful condition, in tint a dull purple with narrow concentric zones of cream colour; specimens matking all stages of growth import a peculiar aspect to the Limz in the collection of the Rev. J. E. Cross. Of Brachiopoda the characteristic Terebratula fimbria of the Cotteswolds is found to have disappeared in the limestone of Lincolnshire; it retains the accompanying 7. submazillata, Day., which is also locally abundant in the Cotteswolds ; at Appleby the specimens are peculiarly large, surpassing the Cotteswold forms. In contrast to the general accordance of species of Conchifera which exists between the Lincolnshire and BYSSIFERAL. 179 § VIII.—Byssirera. “TRIGONIA CARINATA, 4g. Plate XXXV, figs. 3, 4, 4 a, 5, 5a, 6, 6a. TRIGONIA CARINATA, Agassiz. Trigonies, p. 45, tab. vii, fig. 7, 10, 1840. = suLcATA, Agassiz. Trigonies, p. 44, tab. xi, fig. 16; tab. vill, figs. 5, 11 (Moulds). ~ HARPA, Deshayes. Leymerie, Mem. de la Soc. Geol. Fran., tom. v, pl. ix, fig. 7, 1842. — CARINATA, Forbes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., tom. i, p. 244, 1845. —- — @’Orbigny. Pal. Fran. Terr. Cret., vol. iii, p. 132, pl. 286, 1843. — HARPA, Matheron. Catal. de Corps, org. foss. du Depart des bouches du Rhone, p. 166, 1842. — CARINATA, Marcou. Rech. Geol. sur Jura Salin., p. 142, 1846. — suLcata, Marcou. Idem. — CARINATA, Fitton. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. iii, p. 289, 1847. — — d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont., vol. ii, p. 78 (pars) ; exclude T. elongata, 17 etage, 1850. — HARPA, drchiac. Hist. Progr., tom. iv, p. 322, 1851. — CARINATA, Corneul. Bull. Soc. Geol. de Fr., tom. viii, p. 435, 1851. — _— Bavignier. Statist. Geol. de la Meuse, p. 473, 1852. _ _— Studer. Geol. Schweiz., tom. ii, p. 281, 1853. — -- Morris. Catalogue, p. 228, 1854. — _ Cotteau. Moll. foss. de ’ Yonne, p. 76, 1854. — — et suncaTa, Jrilobet. Bull. Soc. Natr. Neuchatel, tom. iy, p. 73, 1856. — — Pictet et Renevier. Paleont Suisse, Terr. Aptien, p. 101, 1857. — — Archiac. Bull. Soc. Geol. de Fr., tom. vi, p. 496, 1857. — — Lycett. Ona Byssiferous Fossil Trigonia, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., p. 17, 1870. Shell ovately elongated, or somewhat spindle shaped in young forms; very convex in the adult state, umbones prominent, sub-terminal, acute, much arched inwards, and slightly recurved. Anterior side very short, truncated, inflated, its border forming with the other valve a large depressed space; the posterior border is somewhat convex, curved gradually towards the lower extremity of the prominent marginal carina. Escut- cheon of great breadth and length, slightly concave, its borders raised in every direction, traversed by strong diverging rugose scabrous ridges. Area very wide, conspicuously Cotteswold districts it is remarkable that of the seven species of Trigonia obtained in the Cotteswolds above enumerated, two only, 7’. pullus and T. Phillipsii, occur in South Lincolnshire, and even these have disappeared in the limestone at Appleby. 180 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. bipartite, with two elevated, strongly indented, bounding carine ; the upper half of the area or portion adjacent to the imner carina has much concavity, with six or seven small knotted costellae which take the same direction as the carina, and disappear upon the posteal half of the area, obliterated by the large irregular plications of growth, which there cross the area and efface the surface ornaments; the other portion adjacent to the marginal carina is slightly convex, with three or four knotted costelle which are larger than those of the upper or concave space; there is no distinct median carina, but the upper or inner costella acquire the semblance of a median carina from its prominent position adjacent to the more depressed concave space. ‘The marginal carina is narrow, elevated and ridge-like upon the umbo, becoming more rounded and depressed posteally, it is crossed by large irregular sub-nodose plications, which are effaced posteally by the plications of growth ; the inner carina is also prominent near to the umbo, it is occupied by a line of unequal, irregular, nodose varices formed by the lines of growth. The ante- carinal groove of the left valve is narrow, and similar in character to the post-carinal groove of the right valve. ‘The other portion of the surface has about eighteen rows of elevated narrow plain costz, all of which originate at the anterior border, their direction is at first horizontal upon the depressed anterior sides, but with the curvature of the valve, each bends obliquely downwards towards the marginal carina until it arrives at the groove of the left valve, when its extremity becomes suddenly attenuated and passes. downwards to the extremity of the costa next in succession; in the right valve the attenuated extremities of the coste touch the marginal carina. Jn fully developed shells the two or three last formed coste ,have less obliquity, and follow more nearly the direction of the lower border. The lines of growth have great prominence; they produce reticulations where they cross the costelle of the area, and upon the sides of the valves they sometimes even break the continuity of the costa, giving to them a wrinkled or broken aspect. One other feature, altogether unusual in this genus, and which imparts a distinctive character to the present section, consists i the presence of a small, distinct byssal aperture, with a slightly thickened margin upon the anterior border of the valve, a feature which pertains only to examples of fully developed growth. In fully developed specimens the length of the marginal carina is equal to twice the diameter of the united valves, and is somewhat greater than twice the diameter of a valve measured at right angles to the marginal carina. It is distinguished from all others of the costatee by the unusually large escutcheon, by the great prominence of the bounding carinz to the area, by the great obliquity and straightness of the cost; lastly, by the presence of the byssal aperture. English Neocomian specimens, when of full size and retaining the test, are usually defective at the posteal portion of the area and escutcheon, the siphonal border and adjacent thin portions of the shell having been broken away retain the sharp fractured edges, a condition which indicates that the mollusk was destroyed suddenly, and probably BYSSIFERA. 181. perished from the attack of some predaceous species. As this does not coincide with the usual condition of fossil tests of this genus, a special cause is required to account for it. The byssal aperture indicating a fixed or sedentary condition offers an explanation; the adult mollusks fixed by their byssal appendages had not the free saltatory motions of other Zrigonig, and became victims to the marine flesh-eaters which attacked the siphonal or thinner and more exposed upper portions of the valves. The appearance of the lmes of growth indicate that the byssal orifice was formed at the completion of adult growth; the shell generally at that period, and more especially the area, exhibits commonly an abraded aspect similar to the appearance of adult Bysso-Arcas, and probably produced by similar conditions of existence. Usually, therefore, it is only upon immature specimens that the surface ornaments of the area have been fully preserved, and even in such instances the posteal portion had no longer distinct carinze or costellee, their positions are occupied by transverse rugose folds. Some alteration in the figure of the area and escutcheon took place during the progress of growth ; the young specimen, figure 4a, has the escutcheon comparatively small and concave ; the surface of the area equals the other portion of the valve, so that the length of the siphonal border is equal to the hinge-border; in the adult state the escutcheon extends fully three fifths of the posteal slope, and the siphonal border is com- paratively short. The figures of 7. carinata, given in the work of Agassiz (‘Trigonies,’ tab. vii, figs. 7—10) represent two small specimens deprived of their tests ; the surfaces of the area and escutcheon are not preserved, and the costz are only faintly indicated. 7 sulcata of the same work (tab. viii, figs. 5—7) represents an internal mould of 7. carinata. Fig. 8 is a large example deprived of the test; it has traces of the oblique coste, but has no por- tion of the surfaces of the area and escutcheon; figure 10 represents a very young specimen destitute of any portion of the surface; the species, therefore, is very inade- quately illustrated by the figures of these two supposed species. The figures of 7. carinata given by d’Orbigny (‘ Paléont. Fran. Terr. Crét.,’ plate 286), although affording beautiful examples of lithographic art, are not altogether satisfactory representations of the species. he larger of the specimens is not of adult growth, but should represent the changes which had taken place over the posteal portion of the area in the effacement of the carinee and intercarinal costellee by rugose irregular plications ; on the contrary, the carine, including a delicate median carina and the intercarinal costella, continue prominent even to the siphonal border; there are no differences in the intercarinal spaces ; the escutcheon assumes the aspect of a deep concavity, and the coste although prominent are without the posteal terminal attenuations. These several features differ essentially from the more perfectly preserved examples of the species from Atherfield, so celebrated for the fine condition of its Neocomian Testacea. The descrip- tion in the text of the same work is so concise that it does nothing to rectify the incorrect details of these figures. 24 182 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. Afinities and Differences. The Lyrodon sulcatum of Goldfuss is one of the Cretaceous Scabre, and altogether a different species; it is better known as Zrigonia sulcataria, to which the reader is referred. 7. peninsularis, Coquand (‘ Monogr. de l’étage Aptien de V Espagne,’ pl. xxii, fig. 3), is the only other costated Zrigonta known in the Cretaceous rocks ; its general aspect is that of sectional degeneracy, and has no near affinity with T. carinata ; it is chiefly remarkable for the very irregular and unequal costz, some of which are angulated mesially ; the few last formed become irregular plications. By a singular error, which could only have arisen from an imperfect acquaintance with British Zrigonie, D’Orbigny (‘ Prodr. de Paléont.,’ vol. i, p. 338, No. 161; also vol, i, p. 78, No. 288) made Sowerby’s figures 1, 2, of 7. elongata, from the Oxford Clay of Weymouth, to be identical with the Neocomian 7. carinata. Our figures of each of these species render any detailed comparison between them unnecessary. Positions and Localities. T. carinata occurs in the Upper Neocomian formation, in the lowest or Perna Mulleti bed at the Atherfield section in the Isle of Wight ; the test is usually only partially preserved ; specimens are of every stage of growth, but it is some- what rare, and its condition of preservation compares unfavorably with the numerous valves of Conchifera at that celebrated locality ; other localities and Neocomian positions are Hythe, Lympne, and Maidstone, at which places the test is usually absent, the fossil consisting of glauconitic sandstone. It is unknown in the Middle Neocomian Stage at Speeton, Tealby, Norfolk, and Cambridgeshire. Our figures represent Atherfield specimens excepting Plate XXXV, fig. 3, from Upper Greensand, near to Ventnor. ‘The latter, although deprived of the test, has the surface ornaments well preserved. Apparently also the range of 7’ carinata is even more considerable than is indicated by the Isle of Wight specimens. Certain internal moulds, very imperfect and unfit to be submitted to the artist, were forwarded to me by Mr. Cunnington from the Upper Greensand of Devizes and from the Chloritic Marls of Warminster ; their occurrence at the latter locality and position in the highest beds of the glauconitic series extends the range of 7. carinata, and exceeds that of any other known example of the genus. It is also noteworthy that, although the range both stratigraphically and geographically is so considerable, no separation into varieties occur; the more close or more distant arrangement of the costa represent the limits of variation. It will be observed that the small specimen from Upper Greensand of Ventnor, Plate XXXV, fig. 3, offers no distinction from the specimen, fig. 4, which is of similar size, and obtained in the lowest bed of the Neocomian formation at the Atherfield section, separated from the newer position by upwards of 1000 feet of strata. T. carimata is absent in the Gault both of Kent and of the Isle of Wight, and equally so in the Greensand of the Blackdown and Haldon regions and in the Chloritic Marls of the South Devon Coast. Foreign localities cited are all Neocomian ; these are Saint Saveur, Vaux-sur-Blaize, Brillon, Gréaux, Vorey, near Besan¢gon. Switzerland—Hautervive, near Neuchatel. 183 ADDENDA. Species and Varieties of Trigonie figured in this Monograph which were not received sufficiently early to allow of the descriptions being placed in their proper sectional order. Triconia scapHa, 4g. Pl. XXXVIII, fig. 6 (ScapHoipEZ). TRIGONIA SCAPHA, Agassiz. ‘Trigonies, p. 15, pl. vii, figs. 17—20, 1840 (internal moulds). — — @ Orbigny. Prodrome de Paleéont., vol. ii, p. 79, No. 293, 1850. — — Pictet. Paléont. Suisse, pl. exxviii, figs. 6—8, 1866. — HunstantTonrnsis, Seeley. On the Fossils of the Hunstanton Red Rock, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 3 series, No. 82, p. 276, October, 1864 (mould). Shell scaphoidal, anterior side short, somewhat truncated, posterior side produced, rather depressed; umbones elevated, somewhat recurved, superior border lengthened, nearly straight, curved posteally with the siphonal border, which is of moderate length, its lower extremity curving elliptically with the lower border. The escutcheon is moderately lengthened and depressed ; the area is wide and slightly convex. The only specimen at my disposal is deprived of the test ; the area therefore exhibits only the muscle scar ; the other portion of the shell or pallial surface retains traces of the surface ornaments ; there are a few nearly perpendicular subnodose costee which pass downwards from the angle of the valve to the middle, where they meet the extremities of another oblique anteal series of similar but smaller costa. The dental hinge processes are large. Dimensions of the mould above described : Length, 26 lines ; height, 14 lines ; thickness, 9 lines. The convexity is less than in the mould figured by Agassiz, which is probably the effect of vertical pressure. The only British specimen known is in the Woodwardian Museum: Cambridge, the surface ornaments are obscure. It was deposited there by Mr. H. Seeley, and catalogued by him in his list of Hunstanton fossils under the name of Zrigonia Hunstantonensis, ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ October, 1864. Subsequently in a communication to the same periodical Mr. Seeley expressed his belief that the fossil was not derived from the red rock of Hunstanton, but that it came from the drift of Norfolk. ‘The general aspect of the mould agrees with the latter conclusion. 184 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. Position and Localities. The moulds figured by Agassiz are from the Neocomian formation at Voray, near Besancon. The specimen figured by Pictet (‘Paléont. Suisse,’ plate 128, figures 6—8) has the test preserved ; the broad area with its median groove, large transverse plications, and bounding tuberculated carinz is conspicuous ; the first- formed six rows of pallial varices are nodose and transverse ; they pass across the valve without interruption, the succeeding rows are broken and angulated about the middle of the valve; all are nodose. Within the period during which these sheets were passing through the press I have been favoured by the Rev. T. Wiltshire with moulds of two Trigoniz from his fine collection of Hunstanton fossils obtained by him in the Red Chalk (Gault) of that locality. The moulds represent a short suborbicular form distinct from 7. scapha, but their condition of preservation will not allow of comparison with any other recognised species. Triconia ExaLtata, Lyc., sp. nov. Pl. XXXVIII, fig. 2 (ScapHorpzEA). Shell scaphoidal, somewhat depressed, truncated anteally, much produced posteally ; umbones subanterior, much elevated, incurved, and recurved, anterior side very short, forming a flattened surface anteally, curved elliptically with the lower border ; superior border lengthened, concave. Escutcheon lengthened, plain, concave, its upper border raised. Area narrow, flattened, traversed longitudinally by an oblique mesial furrow and crossed by very numerous, irregular, wrinkled, and rugose plications which become prominent at the position of the inner carina and at the median furrow; at the outer angle of the valve near to the apex is a distinct small and narrow carinal elevation, which with advance of growth changes to a line of small papillated oblique elevations; these become evanescent over the posteal moiety of the valve which has no carinal elevation. The other portion of the shell is characterised by a series of nearly straight, large, nodose varices, about fourteen in number ; the nodes are large, and rounded near to the angle of the valve; the more posteal six rows have. the nodes more cordlike or unequal and irregular near to the pallial border; the first-formed few rows of varices are oblique and near to the anteal curvature of the valve are replaced by or are united irregularly with a smaller, more numerous, shorter series of varices, the few first formed of which become attenuated and pass across the flattened anterior surface of the valve to the pedal border ; the junctions of the extremities of the two series are throughout very irregular ; and the last-formed three or four posteal perpendicular rows are also very irregular. ‘The lines of growth are large and widely separated. Dimensions of the large specimen figured upon our plate : Length 5+ inches ; height 33 inches; thickness through the single valve 10 lines. ADDENDA. 185 Affinities and Differences. The nearest analogue of this grand species is 7. zavis, Lam. ; the latter has the general figure shorter and more convex; the anteal flattening of the valve is more pronounced ; the escutcheon is wider, more excavated, and shorter ; the smooth area and pallial rows of varices, attenuated upwards, are also very distinctive features. T. scapha, Ag., a much smaller and shorter species, is characterised by the angularity formed by the two portions of the varices about the middle of the valve, by the smaller elevation of the umbo, by the absence of any distinct anteal flattening or truncation, and by the greater breadth of the valve at the siphonal border. T. Robinaldina, D’Orb., from the Neocomian formation of Saint Sauveur (Yonne), one of the Scaphoidee, has the general convexity much more considerable, so that the diameter through the united valves is equal to three fifths of the length; the area is without tubercles at the angle of the valve ; it has no median furrow and has no clear separation from the pallial surface ; the escutcheon is short and has great breadth. Position and Locality. Our figure represents the largest known example of the Scaphoidee ; the original is a specimen in the British Museum which bears the inscription Drift of Norfolk ; its history is unknown. ‘The general aspect indicates that its original seat was the Middle Neocomian formation of West Norfolk, a locality from whence the specimens of 7’. zagens in the Lynn Museum were derived and probably also the mould of Z. scapha in the Woodwardian Museum last described. TRIGONIA PULCHELLA, 4g. Pl. XX XVIII, figs. 10, 11, 12, 12 a (ScapHorpEA). TRIGONIA PULCHELLA, Agassiz. Trigonies, p. 14, tab. ii, figs. 1—7, 1840. — — Marcou. Recherches Géologiques sur le Jura Salinois, Soc. Geol. de France, § 47, 1846. — —_ Terquem. Paléont. du Dép. de la Moselle (Extr. de la Stat. de la Moselle), p. 23, 1855. _ — Quenstedt. Der Jura, p. 311, tab. xliii, fig. 1, 1857. — — Oppel. Jura-Formation, Wiirtemb. Natur. Jahreshafte, 12—14 Jahrg., p. 406, No. 426, 1857. —— _ Quenstedt. Handbuch der Petrefactenkunde, tab. xliii, fig. 14, 1867. = — Lepsius. Beitrage zur Kentniss der Jura-Formation im Unter. elsass, p. 48, 1875. Shell small, subquadrate, moderately convex mesially, depressed anteally and posteally ; umbones small, anterior, little elevated ; hinge-border lengthened, straight ; anterior side perpendicular, abruptly truncated ; lower border slightly curved, having near to its posteal extremity two or three short perpendicular folds corresponding with as many depressions and prominences in the interior of the shell ; its extremity forms nearly a right angle with 186 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONTA. the siphonal border, the superior extremity of which forms a similar angle with the posteal extremity of the lengthened, narrow, elliptical escutcheon. The area is somewhat convex, its size is nearly equal to the other portion of the valve; it has a series of large acute transverse costellze, which are somewhat broken at the position of the usual median furrow, which is not distinct. The marginal carina is represented by a row of regular, minute, rounded papilla. The other or pallial portion of the valve has a small series of subnodose varices which are variable in figure ; occasionally the anteal varices are curved and entire, more frequently they are broken mesially, when their anteal portions become horizontal ; posteally there are two or three short perpendicular rows. ‘The interiors of the valves have the nacreous layer of the test preserved ; the hinge processes are unusually large ; the borders of the valves are plain excepting the depressions and prominences near the posteal extremity of the pallial border. The anteal truncation and the characters of the varices ally it to the Scaphoidee ; the internal pits near to the posteal extremity of the pallial border resemble a similar feature in the Cretaceous Quadrate, from which section, however, it is separated decisively by its plain escutcheon. The 7. pulchella of Reuss (‘Die Versteinerungen der Béhmischen Kreideformation,’ tab. 41, fig. 3) is a minute form, having no affinities with the species to which Agassiz had previously given the same name ; only two lines in length, it is allied to and may possibly represent the very young condition of 7. disparilis, D’Orb. (¢ Pal. Fran. Terr. Crét.,’ vol. 3, plate 299), which it resembles in its radiating, knotted, unequal costie, and in the transverse costellze which cross both the area and escutcheon ; it has not occurred in Britain. The stratigraphical range of Zrigonia pulchella, Ag., appears not to be limited to a single geological position; it was first obtained by M. Gressly at Urweiler and at Mihlhausen (Department of the Haut-Rhin), in beds which were assigned by himself and by Agassiz to Upper Lias, but regarded by them as representing a peculiar and local development of that formation. M. Terquem obtained this Zrigonia in the bed of Marly Sandstone or Grés Supra- liassique of the Department of the Moselle, associated with Zrigonia navis, 7. litterata, and a series of T'estacea, several of which have their equivalents in some portion of the Supra-liassic Sands of England, in the Cotteswold Hills, and in the southern counties. ‘The more northern or Yorkshire development of these sands presents differences both lithological and paleontological. Professor Quenstedt from an extensive knowledge of the strata of Urweiler and its numerous ‘l'estacea exemplified in plates 42, 43 of his ‘Der Jura,’ determined the position of 7. pulchella to be the lowest zone of Inferior Oolite or that of Ammonites torulosus, associated with Trigonia navis, Ammonites opalinus, A. Hircinus, Venulites trigonellaris, Trigonia similis, &c., a remarkable association of Testacea which is almost wholly distinct from any British assemblage of Inferior Oolite fossils. Several of these ADDENDA. 187 forms have their analogues or are even identical with Cotteswold species of the Supra- liassic Sands. Professor Oppel also (‘Juraformation,’ p. 406) referred 2. pulchella to the lower portion of the Inferior Oolite, of which he regarded it as a characteristic species ; he recorded its occurrence at Gundershofen (Bas Rhin), Milhau (Aveyron), and Metz (Moselle). It is only recently that 7. pulchella has become known as a British species ; its discovery in a lower stratigraphical position has resulted from the persevering researches of Mr. Keeping, of the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge, who obtained specimens in the Upper Lias at Bracefield brick-pits, near Lincoln, associated with Ammonites serpentinus, A. bifrons, A. communis, and other Ammonites special to that zone. The Lincoln specimens are smaller than those figured by Agassiz, and by Quenstedt in his ‘Der Jura ;’ they agree better with the figure given by the latter author in his ‘ Handbuch der Petre- factenkunde,’ tab. 43, fig. 14. It has not been obtained at any other British locality. Triconia AFFINIS, Miller. Pl. XXI, fig. 7, also Pl. XL, fig. 2 (Guasra). TRIGONIA AFFINIS, Sow. Min. Conch., tab. ceviil, fig. 3, vol. 3, 1818. The description of this species and also of 7. excentrica given at pages 94 and 95 require to be supplemented by the revised present description. Shell short, convex mesially, umbones not prominent, erect, anterior side produced and rounded, hinge-border short, its outline slightly convex, curved elliptically, with the posteal extremity, which is obtusely rounded. ‘The sides of the valves have numerous small regular subconcentric costz which have prominence anteally even to the border ; they disappear rather suddenly about the middle of the valve, and the posteal half of the shell is plain ; the posteal slope is slightly flattened and is distinct only near to the apex. ‘The lines of growth are only slightly defined ; there are three arrests of growth, which are also only obscure. ‘The hinge characters have not been exposed. The specimen, Plate XL, fig. 2, contributed by Mr. Vicary, has the length 31 lines, the height 24: lines, the convexity of a single valve 73 lines. Compared with 7. eacentrica the general figure is larger, much shorter, or more equilateral ; the umbones have less prominence, the costz are more numerous, imperfectly developed, and nearly approach the concentric figure. Specimens of advanced growth acquire much thickness and their costae become evanescent. For the most part the specimens upon the tablets of our Greensand Collections, both public and private, are very indifferently preserved and are not separated from specimens of 7. excentrica. Positions and Localities. The specimen figured, Pl. XL, fig. 2, was obtained by Mr. 188 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. Vicary at Great Haldon in the pebble-bed which overlies the Blackdown and Haldon Greensand, associated with other characteristic Zrigonie of the Upper Greensand. — Another imperfect specimen was obtained by Mr. Meyer in the Chloritic Marls in the vicinity of Axmouth. It appears to ve rare. ‘TRIGONIA DUNSCOMBENSIS, Lyc., sp. nov. Pl. XL, figs. 5, 6 (GuaBra). Shell subovate or ovately oblong, very convex, umbones antero-mesial, prominent, not recurved ; superior border slightly concave, its posterior extremity curved elliptically with the siphonal border, which is short and curved with the inferior border; the anterior border is produced and rounded. In the young condition the costz are very closely arranged or almost linear; they pass horizontally across the valve and are slightly undulated at each of the extremities in a manner resembling 7. ezxcentrica, but less pronounced. With advance of growth the costae become narrow, prominent, and much more distantly arranged, their prominence continues in well-preserved specimens even to the lower border; they disappear posteally, so that about one third of the valve is plain. The valves have no decided arrest of growth, but the lines of growth are irregular and strongly defined. The nearest ally is 7. eacentrica, compared with which the general figure is shorter or less produced posteally ; the convexity is much more considerable ; the costa are more prominent, less excentric anteally, the rows are also more widely separated, more especially upon the middle portion of the valve and near to the lower border, at which part of the valve in 7. excentrica the coste are usually evanescent. Dimensions of the specimen, Pl. XU, fig. 5 : Height 21 lines; length 26 lines; diameter through the single valve 9 lines. The test is of considerable thickness and is often found separated into two layers, of which the inner layer is of much the greater thickness; its surface consists of a series of minute, closely set perpendicular lines, often of unequal size; they are more or less impressed by distantly arranged concentric lines of growth. Numerous specimens have been placed at my disposal by Mr. Meyer, collected by him in the Chloritic Marls of the South Devon Coast, near Sidmouth; more especially in the cliffs at Dunscombe, Branscombe, and Beer Head. All the specimens are more or less imperfect or fragmentary and their outlines are rarely preserved entire; they afford little information concerning the hinge processes or of the interior of the shell ; as, however, large portions of the surface are often very well preserved, the costee can be compared with and separated from the 7. excentrica of the Blackdown Greensand. The general very defective condition of the Ziyonie Glabre in the Upper Greensands will account for my having mistaken some of them for 7. excentrica as at p. 96. I therefore ADDENDA. 189 take the present opportunity of stating that in no instance does it appear certain that an example of 7. excentrica has occurred in a higher position than the Blackdown Green- sand. Triconia DuBiLis, Lyc., sp. nov. Pl. XL, figs. 8, 8a (GuaBre 2). Shell small, subovate, moderately convex, umbones pointed, produced, antero-mesial ; costa upon the sides of the valves, depressed, rounded, very closely arranged, horizontal, or transverse, each having an undulation and becoming smaller posteally where their extremities are suddenly turned upwards, meeting the divisional line of the valve at a considerable angle. The small posteal slope has the costelle crowded, transverse, and scabrous. The single specimen figured is broken at the siphonal and lower borders; the height and length are nearly equal, or 5 lines. ‘he costze are thirteen in number, but apparently five others would be required to render the shell perfect to the apex. Probably this is only the young condition of a much larger species; it has some resemblance to young shells of the Glabrae, but is quite distinct from either of the known Greensand species in their young states. Collected by Mr. Meyer in the bed No. 10 of the Chloritic Marls of Dunscombe Cliffs. TRIGONIA CRENULIFERA, sp. nov. Pl. XL, figs. 1, 1 a, 14, 7, 9,94a (ScaBr@). Shell near to the general figure of 7. scabricola, but shorter and wider, or more expanded posteally ; the umbones are remarkable for their great elevation and their recurvature ; the anterior side is very short, but is curved elliptically with the lower border ; the anterior face of the shell has little convexity with considerable breadth. The hinge-border is concave and short ; the escutcheon is very large and concave, its borders are raised ; it is traversed transversely by a series of scabrous costelle which are not altogether regular and have their direction somewhat oblique ; they curve irregularly where they pass across to the area, which has greater breadth than in species generally of the aliformis group; it has much convexity, is conspicuously bipartite, its boundaries, separating it from the escutcheon and from the sides of the valves, are well defined; it has a deep mesial furrow which interrupts a series of prominent crenulated costellze which are disposed somewhat irregularly or nearly in zigzag order; in the adult condition the posteal portion of the area widens and becomes more flattened ; the costelle are ultimately replaced by irregular transverse plications. The sides of the valves are covered by a very numerous and closely arranged series of 25 190 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. crenulated costze sometimes twenty-five or more in number, small at the divisional angle of the valve; they enlarge downward, the summits of the rows are everywhere narrow, and delicately crenulated; their direction is obliquely downwards over the middle portion of the valves; the first formed or more umbonal rows are curved forwards anteally, becoming attenuated and almost horizontal upon the anteal face of the shell. The internal mould is usually seen in the South Devon specimens; the dividing ridge of the area is strongly defined ; the lower borders of the valves are slightly dentated and the impressions of the costee are more or less visible, resulting from the considerable attenuation of the test, a feature in which it differs from allied species of the aliformis group. Dimensions. Length of the largest specimen figured 32 lines. Height 30 lines ; convexity of a single valve 10 lines. Affinities. Compared with 7. crenulata from Le Mans, our species has the coste usually more prominent, rugose, and less numerous; the area and escutcheon are more steep, or form a more considerable angle with the other portion of the shell; the posteal slope in 7. crenulata is therefore more expanded and more fully exposed when a valve is placed horizontally and viewed from above; the median furrow is distinct, {but is without the deeply impressed groove of 7. crenulifera ; but the chief distinction consists in the prominent zigzag costellz upon the area and escutcheon which imparts a character- istic aspect to that portion of our shell. 7. crenulata is exemplified in specimens from Le Mans in the ‘ Paléontologie Francaise’ of D’Orbigny, vol. 3, pl. 295, which has the area destitute of costelle. The splendid specimen figured by Agassiz, ‘Trigonies,’ pl. vi, figs. 4, 6, obtained at the same locality, is depicted with very small irregular crenulated transverse costellz upon the umbonal or anteal portion of the area—a varietal character forming some approximation to, but distinct from, the prominent and peculiar costelle of our species. Compared with 7. scabra, Lam., the latter form has the coste upon the sides of the valves much larger ; they pass across the area and escutcheon continuously, much reduced in size, but are not interrupted by the elevated boundaries which mark the limits of that portion of the shell; they are therefore without the large irregular or broken costelle of our species. The peculiarities of the costellz possess some resemblance to a similar feature exhibited upon the area and escutcheon in one of the Scadre from Bogota, figured and described by D’Orbigny under the name of 7. subcrenulata, ‘ Coquilles foss. de Colombie,’ pl. iv, figs. 7, 8; the latter shell has the general figure much more inflated, with a much smaller and more concave area, which, however, is altogether without the deeply impressed median groove of 7. crenulifera, the junction with the escutcheon is ill defined, the transverse costelle have an undulation not broken by a median groove as in 7. crenulifera ; the crenulated costa upon the sides of the valves are very small and widely separated. ADDENDA. 191 Stratigraphical positions and Localities. Numerous specimens more or less defective in their general condition have been obtained by Mr. Meyer, in hard rock of the Chloritic Marls in cliffs between Beer Head and Sidmouth, also from Pinhay Cliff near Lyme Regis ; they present some variability in the prominence of the lines of growth, and also in the costellaz upon the area and escutcheon. Mr. Meyer states that specimens occur of much larger dimensions in the cliffs near Dunscombe ; but from the hardness of the rock he has found it impossible to get them out. Associated with them are the following species of Zrzgonta— T. sulcataria, T. pennata, T. Meyeri, T. Vicaryana, T. Archiaciana, T. scabricola ; and in the cliff a large specimen has been seen of what Mr. Meyer believes to be 7. guadrata, Ag., and also indications of another large species. Ample and valuable imformation upon the position of our species in connection with its localities and the associated Testacea will be found in a paper by Mr. Meyer, ‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ August, 1874. The beds 10 to 12 of the classified section in the memoir contain one species, there assigned doubtfully to T. crenulata. The specimens from Pinhay Cliff are usually more rugose, their coste are more highly ridged, their crenulations indistinct, the costa are of larger size and fewer in number, probably it should be regarded as a variety, but their usual condition of preservation forbids any rigid comparison. With the numerous Cretaceous 7/7gonie kindly forwarded to me by Mr. Cunnington, were several examples from the Upper Greensand of Potterne, near Devizes, which although partially deprived of the test retained some portions of their surface ornaments upon the escutcheon and area, and should apparently be referred to the present species ; they are now deposited in the Museum of the Royal School of Mines. T. crenulata, Lam., has also been recorded by Professor R. Tate, in the Hibernian Greensand of the North East of Ireland, ‘Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ 1864, p. 30. As the position accords with that of our species, it is not improbable that both of them represent the same 7riyonia. 192 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. Triconra cymBA, Cont. Pl. XXXVIII, fig. 1 (CuavELuatsz). TRIGONIA CYMBA, Contejean. tude de l’Etage Kimmeridien dans les env. de Mont- beliard, et dans le Jura de France et Angleterre, Extr. Mém. de la Soc. d’emulation du Doubs, pl. xiv, figs. 1, 2, 1859. One of the Clavellate, remarkable for the considerable elongation of the valves posteally, for the small curvature of the rows of costze which are nearly horizontal, for their inconspicuous tubercles, and for the small development of the ornaments upon the valves generally. The general figure has some resemblance to the more lengthened forms of the Pholadomye ; the umbones are large, elevated, and nearly erect, placed within the anterior third of the valves; the anteal portion of the shell has considerable convexity, the posteal and more lengthened portion is comparatively much depressed. ‘The escut- cheon is lengthened, narrow, flattened, and slightly depressed. The area is narrow, bounded upon each side by a row of minute tubercles over the anteal or umbonal half of its length ; over the same portion there is also a distinct median furrow and delicate transverse plications; these ornaments disappear about the middle of the valve; the posteal half of the area has only transverse rugee which are not very strongly defined ; it is also much depressed. ‘The other portion of the shell has rows of clavellated coste about fifteen or sixteen in number, small, nearly horizontal, or coinciding in their direction with the lines of growth; anteally they do not extend to the border of the valve. ‘The tubercles in the rows are small, nearly equal, compressed, little elevated, and near to the lower border they become small scabrous elevations. Length of the specimen figured 43 inches ; height 2 inches; convexity of the single valve 7 lines. The imperfect example herewith figured was obtained by J. C. Mansel Pleydell, Esq., in Portland Sand of the cliffs in Kimmeridge Bay, Dorsetshire. The minuteness and delicacy with which the characters of the surface have been preserved leave little cause to regret the absence of the test, but the surface ornaments have much less promi- nence than in the fine specimen figured by M. Contejean, from Mont. Beliard, at which locality he states that it is abundant. The unusually lengthened and much curved figure, together with the numerous, small, nearly horizontal rows of costz, and inconspicuous closely set tubercles, serve to separate it from other clavellated Zrigonie of the Upper Oolites. The convexity anteally is considerable and contrasts with the lengthened and depressed pusteal portion of the valves; these comparisons refer more especially to Z. Pellati, Mun., 2. Cottald, Mun., 7. Alina, Cont., and 7. muricata, Goldf. ‘ADDENDA. 193 Triconra Auina, Cont. Pl. XXXVIII, fig. 3 (Craveniaraz); also variety, Pl. IX, fig. 2 (corrected). Triconta ALrNa, Contejean. Ftude del’ Etage Kimmeridien dans les environs de Mont- beliard et dans le Jura de France et Angleterre, Extr. Mém. de la Soc. d’Emulation du Doubs., pl. xiv, figs. 3—5, 1859. = — P. de Loriol, E. Royer, et H. Tombeck. Deser. Géol. et Paléont. des Etages Jurassiques supérieurs dela Haut Marne, Mem. Soc. Linn. de Normandie, tom. xiii, fig. 5, pl. xvii, 1872. Shell ovately trigonal, convex, short anteally, lengthened posteally ; umbones anteal, prominent, obtuse, much arched inwards. Hinge-border lengthened, slightly raised, its posteal extremity forming an obtuse angle with the short siphonal border; anterior and lower borders curved elliptically. Escutcheon large, lengthened, and concave, its length being equal to the height of the valve. Area narrow and flattened, its width not exceeding that of the escutcheon ; it has the usual median furrow, and has transverse irregular plications which enlarge slightly at their extremities, forming small bounding elevations or carine. The other portion of the shell has numerous, closely arranged rows of small nodose varices (our specimen, a small one, has seventeen rows) ; their general direction have but little curvature, but are not altogether regular and symmetrical in their course; their posteal extremities form right angles with the angle of the valve which they touch ; the nodes in the rows are small, rounded, closely arranged, often touching each other, and vary little in size, excepting that the three or four rows last formed have the nodes larger and less closely arranged; but as our sole specimen is not of adult growth this feature has but little significance; the few first formed or umbonal rows are nearly plain or slightly knotted. Compared with other allied examples of the Clavellate, the distinctive characters consist of the narrow and nearly smooth area, the large escutcheon, the general figure of the shell curved and lengthened posteally, the considerable number and close arrange- ment of the small nodose coste, together with the small curvature which the rows make upwards near to the angle of the valve. Upon comparing the original figure in the work of Contejean with that of de Loriol, Royer, and Tombeck, some differences exist; the latter has the rows of costz less numerous, the tubercles are fewer or more widely separated in the rows, the diminution in the size of the few last-formed cost is also a distinctive feature ; the general figure of the shell has greater height, and is more attenuated at the posteal extremity ; it would 194 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. appear also that the rows of coste have a greater curvature upwards towards the carina than obtains in the specimen figured by Contejean. Stratigraphical position and Locality. The specimen upon which our description is founded is deposited in the Museum of the University of Oxford, and was obtained in the Portland Limestone of Shotover Hill; it is of less advanced growth than the specimen figured by Contejean, and still less so than the one figured by De Loriol ; the area and its bounding carine are only indifferently preserved, so that their little plica- tions are not shown. For this addition to the Zrigonie of the Portland formation I am indebted to the liberality of the late Professor Phillips, who obtained and forwarded to me well-executed plaster casts of all the Zrigonze in the Geological Museum of the University of Oxford. Increased knowledge of the Clavellate of the Kimmeridge Clay has led me to regard the specimen figured, Plate IX, fig. 2, and there given as a supposed variety of 7. cncurva, as referable rather to a variety of 7. Alina, Cont., having fewer cost than the shell of the Portland Oolite, but possessing no other distinctive feature. Triconta Hupuestoni, Zyc., sp. nov. Pl. XXXIV, figs. 5,6; Pl. XXXIX, figs. la and 2 (CLAVELLATS). Shell ovately trigonal, depressed, excepting the posterior slope which is steep and convex. Umbones prominent, pointed, nearly erect ; anterior side very short, its border curved elliptically with the lower border; hinge-border straight, lengthened, sloping downwards, forming less than a right angle with the anterior border. Area narrow, flattened, transversely delicately plicated ; marginal carinz small, minutely and densely tuberculated, excepting upon its lower third, where the tubercles disappear, and it becomes plicated or obscurely nodose; inner carina large, transversely prominently plicated ; median carina small and distinct, represented at the upper half of the shell by a row of minute, closely placed tubercles, which become obsolete over the lower half of the area. Escutcheon depressed, somewhat excavated, flattened obliquely, irregularly plicated ; its length is considerable, or exceeding half the length of the entire valve ; no part of its surface is visible when a valve is placed horizontally and viewed from above. The rows of tuberculated costz are about eighteen in the fully developed form ; they are narrow and elevated with about twelve or thirteen tubercles in each row, the rows are widely separated, have little curvature, their carinal extremities become nearly per- pendicular and are much attenuated and imperfectly subnodose or cord-like. The most prominent distinctive features in this large species consist in the short depressed, subtrigonal form, the narrow area, its steep slope; the widely separated ADDENDA. 195 narrow cost attenuated at both of their extremities, together with the considerable angle which they form with the marginal carina. The specimen figured, Pl. XXXIX, figs. 1 a, 2, exposes the diverging hinge processes of the right valve which are unusually lengthened, more especially the posteal one, which is upwards of eighteen lines in length, the entire border of the escutcheon having a length of thirty-two lines; the nymphal plate is also much lengthened. For the loan of this fine Zrigonia I am indebted to W. H. Hudleston, Esq., who states ‘that he obtained it in a limestone quarry at Cawklass, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, in a compact calcareous stone full of sparry shells, and having a few oolite granules. ‘This rock belongs in all probability to the upper part of the Coralline Lime- stones associated with Corals, though there are no Corals in this bed.” The imperfect specimen, Pl. XXXIV, fig. 5, is from the Coral Rag of Heddington, near Oxford, and is deposited in the Oxford Museum. The smaller specimen, Pl. XXXIV, fig. 6, has the outline nearly perfect ; it is from the Elsworth Rock, Cambridgeshire, and belongs to the collection of Mr. J. F. Walker, of York. Compared with the allied species 7 Alina, the general figure has less convexity ; the rows of coste are smaller and less curved, or become nearly perpendicular as they approach the carina, and are much attenuated at each of their extremities ; the tubercles in the rows are irregular and unequal. Trieonta Bropre, Lyc. Pl. XXXV, figs. 8, 9 (CLAVELLATA). TRIGONIA STRIATA, Quenstedt. Handbuch der Petrefactenkunde, tab. xliii, fig. 13 (not T. striata, Mill.), 1867. Shell smaller than 7’. striata, more oblong, with greater convexity. Umbones large, prominent, obtuse, much recurved, placed one third the length of the shell from the anterior border, which is convex and prominently rounded ; the superior or hinge-border is lengthened and concave ; the area is narrow, transversely delicately striated, having a mesial furrow, and bounded by minutely tuberculated carine ; they form together with the area a concave space at the hinge-border. ‘The coste, about twelve in number, are narrow and elevated ; their tubercles are small, closely arranged, irregular, rounded, and attenuated anteally ; the rows of costa have considerable curvature, they are more widely separated than is usual in allied species of the same group. As a British 7rigonia this species appears to be rare ; my knowledge of it is limited to the two specimens herewith figured ; the left-hand specimen is from the collection of the Rev. P. B. Brodie, and was obtained by him in the Inferior Oolite (Northampton Sands) of Milcomb Hill, Oxon., a locality described by Mr. Beesley, in his excellent 196 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. little memoir on the Geology of Banbury (Warwickshire Nat. Field Club, 1572) ; the numerous Inferior Oolite fossils recorded at the locality in question contain Zrigonia costata, T. signata, T. formosa, and T. Phillipsi, the last named being intended for the present species ; the locality, with a list of the fossils, is also mentioned by Prof. J. W. Judd, in the ‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey’ (Rutland, &c.), pp. 23 and 25, 1875, and in Phillips’s ‘ Geology of Oxford,’ Appendix 8B, p. 512. The other specimen figured agrees entirely in its aspect and matrix with the Milcomb specimen, and I have no doubt pertains to the same rock; it belongs to my collection, but unfortunately no note has been retained of the locality. The small specimen figured by Quenstedt is slightly more lengthened, but offers no other material distinction ; it possesses some differences with the 7. striata of the same author (‘ Jura,’ pl. xlvi, figs. 2, 3); both forms are sufficiently distinct from the specimens figured in the ‘ Mineral Conchology.’ Triconia Kurpiner, Lyc., sp. nov. Pl. XXXYV, figs. 1, 2 (CLAVELLATZ). Shell with the general figure much shorter and more convex than 7. zagens ; it has also much greater breadth across the pallial surface of the valve; the escutcheon is depressed, of moderate breadth, its upper border is somewhat raised. ‘The area is com- paratively narrow and slightly convex or raised ; it has a well-marked median furrow ; it is crossed by some irregular and unequal plications, which differ much in prominence upon the two specimens at my disposal. The marginal carina is represented by a row of large rounded, or ovate, closely arranged nodes; there is a row of minute papillary prominences at the position of the inner carina, but the area generally is irregular in its ornamentation. The other portion of the valve has the rows of costs very numerous, regular, and closely placed ; they meet the carina at a considerable angle and have only a small curvature; the nodes in the rows, sixteen or more in each, are nearly equal in size, rounded, prominent, and very closely arranged those; of the last-formed two or three rows become ovate; their longer diameters are across the rows. Upon the whole the rows diminish somewhat in size near to the marginal carina. TZ. czagens, Lyc., and T. Keepingi, Lyc., represent the only examples of the Clavel/ate known in the Cretaceous Rocks. The name adopted for this species is that of the able Curator of the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge, who obtained the specimens in the Middle Neocomian formation at Acre House near Tealby, and kindly brought them to my notice. For ample infor- mation respecting the geological position of the Tealby beds and their relations to Neocomian strata at other localities refer to three memoirs by Prof. J. W. Judd, ‘ Quart. ADDENDA. 197 Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxiii, p. 227, 1867; vol. xxiv, p. 218; also vol. xxvi, p. 326, 1870. The difficulties attendant upon the examination of Clavellated Zrzgonie with fragile crystalline tests preserved in a hard matrix have necessitated the use of specimens defective in their outline, but otherwise in a fine condition of preservation ; they were obtained in the vicinity of 'Tealby, in the bed of hard limestone which has also yielded T. Tealbyensis, a bed distinct from the brown ferruginous pisolite of the same locality, which is the source of the specimens of 7’ zmgens, Pl. XXXVI, figs. 5,6. The originals of 7. Keepingi are in the Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge, and had not been dis- covered when p. 24 was printed, where 7" ingens is stated to be the only example of the Clavellate known in the Cretaceous Rocks. The general aspect of these clavellated forms is such that they would readily be mistaken for Jurassic Zrigonte in the absence of all knowledge of their geological position—a fact which appears to lend some support to the views of those paleontologists who would arrange the Neocomian formation with the Upper Jurassic rather than with the Cretaceous Rocks. One distinctive feature exemplified in these delicately preserved Zigoni@ consists in the lines of growth having their edges minutely and densely fringed or granulated, visible only under a magnifier, and resembling a similar feature in the Cretaceous Glabre, as in 7. excentrica; a kind of surface which is absent in the Jurassic Clavellate, and is distinct from the epidermal tegument which is not preserved. Triconta Wircne.i, Lyc., sp, nov. Pl, XX XVIII, figs. 8,9, (Chaveuars.) For examples of this small species I am indebted to Mr. Witchell, of Stroud, who discovered them in the Fuller’s Earth of that locality ; their condition of preservation is only indifferent, the test is not preserved, the ornaments of the surface are in relief upon a black pigment, which renders them distinct and prominent, notwithstanding their minuteness and delicacy. ‘They possess some general resemblance to 7. iméricata, PI. XXXVI, figs. 9, 10, but are sufficiently distinct. Compared with that little species, they are larger, more lengthened, and pointed posteally; the umbones are more elevated and produced ; the surface ornaments are more minute. The area is narrow, having three very small plain, linear carine, and is traversed transversely by a few widely separated, regular costelle. ‘The escutcheon is narrow, its superior border is somewhat raised. Upon the sides of the valves the rows of tuber- culated costa, about 9 or 10 in number, are concentric, much curved, equal in size, small, and minutely papillated. The larger specimen has two of the coste with their anteal portions broken, and their papilla scattered irregularly ; their figures are slightly lengthened and pointed downwards. ‘The very diminutive size of the costa causes the 26 198 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. rows to appear widely separated—a feature which at once serves to separate it from T. imbricata. T. Witchelli has also some affinities with a little Kimmeridge Clay species kindly communicated by Wm. Topley, Esq., and known only from a partially exposed posteal portion of the valve in black shale, brought up in the Sub- Wealden exploration from a depth of 402 feet. The general figure appears to be similar, but the area has no median carina ; the rows of cost are more closely arranged, their nodes are also larger; each of them is slightly prolonged or pointed downwards ; they are distinct in the rows : appa- rently about a third part of the valves is exposed. Dimensions. The length of the largest specimen of 7. Witchelli measured upon the marginal carina is 9 lines ; the opposite measurement is 6 lines; apparently the species has but little convexity. Position and Locality. The few specimens obtained are ill preserved ; they are the sole representatives of the genus hitherto known in the Fuller’s Earth. The matrix is a soft pale grey marly rock; in the same bed were fragments of Ammonites Parkinsoni. Hitherto this Zrigonza has been obtained only at a single locality adjacent to the town of Stroud.! Triconia Snaintonensts, Lyc., sp. nov. Plate XLI, figs. 1, 2. Shell having a resemblance in its general aspect and the surface ornaments to 7. recticosta (p. 16, Pl. I, figs. 4—6), but having a much more considerable convexity ; the area also differs materially in its more narrow figure and in the absence of a median furrow; in the latter feature it exactly resembles 7. gemmata (p. 15, Pl. 1, fig. 7), and is similarly bounded by a plain marginal carina and a minutely papillated inner carina. The first few rows of coste are concentric and tuberculated as in 7. recticosta; the others, whose perpendicular direction accords with those of the latter species, are larger, more ridge-like, more elevated, and are much less distinctly and less regularly tubercu- lated ; they are also somewhat fewer in number; the whole aspect of the surface has, therefore, much less neatness and minuteness in its ornamentation. The imperfect examples figured are almost the only specimens known ; they were obtained by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, and are communicated for the present Monograph. ‘ With much regret I announce that the two specimens so carefully figured on Pl. XXXVIII were lost on their return to Stroud through miscarriage of the post. It may be hoped that the loss is not altogether irreparable, as, although the species has been obtained only at one locality, other specimens are, I believe, in the cabinet of Mr. Witchell. I am not aware that in any other ins‘ance a loss of fossils has occurred in transmission through the post. ADDENDA. 199 The larger of the two specimens has the coste somewhat more oblique, but does not appear to differ as a species from the smaller specimen. ‘The position and locality is the Lower Calcareous Grit of Snainton, near Scarborough. Triconta Rupewiensis, D’Ord. Page 28, Plate VIII, fig. 4; also Plate XXXVI, figs. eee oe ae During many years the original of our figure Pl. VIII, fig. 4, was the only well- preserved British specimen known. Recently a considerable number, representing every stage of growth and varying greatly in figure and in surface ornaments, have been procured in shore beds of Kelloway Rock at Cayton Bay, near Scarborough. The rock, hard, subsiliceous, varying in colour and structure, has been found to contain over a small area a profusion of these Z7rigonie, with both separated and united valves; but, owing to the intractable and tough matrix, only a small minority have been obtained in a condition suitable for the cabinet. ‘The additional figures, on Pl. XXXVI, exhibit considerable differences both in the figure of the shel! and in the surface ornaments. In some instances, as in Pl. VIII, fig. 4, the form is ovately trigonal and short posteally ; the costze are curved, and have not much general irregularity ; more frequently the figure is ovately oblong, lengthened posteally ; the costa, or some of them, are broken mesially, angulated, directed anteally ; or in other examples the rows of costa descend obliquely in a confused and irregular manner to the pallial border. The surface ornaments generally have so much irregularity that scarcely any two specimens fully developed present any near approximation in their general aspect. ‘The nodes in the rows also partake of the general variability ; usually the larger nodes are those near to the marginal carina; they are rounded, obtuse, and depressed; the smaller nodes are more compressed, pointed, and elevated. Specimens representing the earlier stages of growth have but little of the variability exhibited by more adult forms; they might readily be mistaken for young examples of other clavellated species, and have therefore not been figured upon our plates. Numerous specimens have suffered compression, or have their tests only partially preserved ; a few examples have the valves in contact, and in such the internal moulds have been more or less exposed. The cardinal processes are small, the hinge-border is concave, the posteal portion is depressed, the borders are rounded ; the test is thin ; the lines of growth are large, uniform, and conspicuous whenever the surface is well preserved. Notwithstanding the considerable differences of figure and of surface ornaments, it does not seem possible to arrange them as distinct varieties; the additional figures illustrate sufficiently the several aspects of this species. 200 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. Compared with T. Scarburgensis, Pl. IV, figs. 1—4 (which is also a very variable species, almost limited stratigraphically to the bed of Cornbrash), the short example of 7” Rupellensis, Pl. VII, fig. 4, and other similar forms, show only remote alliance; neither does 7. Rupellensis exhibit that considerable difference in the surface ornaments of opposite valves of the same shell, which so commonly occurs in the Cornbrash form. Upon the whole there is much affinity between the more lengthened forms of the two species; and, if we exclude from comparison the greater number of the left valves of 7. Scarburgensis similar to the specimen, PI. IV, fig. 3, it will occasionally be found difficult to give any definite distinction between the two forms. Generally it may be stated that the variability in the costz, and also in the general figure of the valves, is much more considerable in the Kelloway Rock form, and that none of the latter have the figure so much lengthened and depressed posteally as the Cornbrash species ; the latter also have the rows of costz usually more horizontal, and they approach the carina at a lesser angle than in 7. Fupellensis. The result of an ample comparison of specimens has been to confirm the propriety of retaining the two allied forms as separated both by paleonto- logical and stratigraphical distinctions. T'RIGONIA UNDULATA, From., var. ARATA. Page 77, Plate XVI, figs. 9—11 ; Plate XVII, figs. 5, 6. The British examples figured Pl. XVI, figs. 9—11, and Pl. XVII, figs. 5, 6, described at p. 77, and alluded to p. 48 may be regarded as a variety of 7. undulata, figured by Agassiz (‘Trigonies,’ tab. 10, figs. 14—16) from the Great Oolite of Piedmont. Other fine examples of the typical form have since been obtained in the mountain district of the Lebanon to the eastward of the town of Beyrout ; specimens from the latter locality have been known under the name of Zrigonia Syriaca. Compared with the British variety arata, it has somewhat greater convexity upon the middle and umbonal portions of the valves ; the marginal carina has greater prominence and the siphonal border is more lengthened or more oblique, thus shortening the length of the hinge-border. As these differing features are very persistent, there can be no doubt of the propriety of separating the British fossils as a variety when compared with the typical form from Italy and from the Lebanon. ll the latter specimens examined have the last-formed cost scarcely developed. The subjoined engravings represent a Syrian specimen of full dimensions. It may be a subject of doubt whether our British variety arata may not be fitly separated from the continental or typical form, and constitute a distinct species. Our Cornbrash and Great Oolite specimens possess much variability, and more than one of them which have come under my notice are separated but little from the typical form in the almost entire absence of tubercles upon the coste. - a ae ADDENDA. 201 The Syrian examples possess equal variability, and occasionally have the coste not less prominently tuberculated: the typical form has the marginal carine always more strongly defined, and the siphonal border more lengthened, than the variety arata. (ys PN = UL Ra AS ( S =—__ A RUSS SX V4 KA — ee SK = Ni XS = > WN ss} Ss Trigonia undulata, From. Locality, the Lebanon east of Beyrout. Mr. Damon, of Weymouth, who obtained the Syrian fossil, informs me that specimens are found at three localities near Abich: one in the village itself in a loose earth south of the village, 2400 feet above the sea; the best locality is two miles distant to the south-west at an elevation of 2000 feet ; the third locality is directly east. Triconia spinosa, Park., var. supovaTa. Page 136, Plate XXIII, fig. 10; Plate XXVIII, figs. 1, 2. In the Upper Greensand of the Isle of Wight, Z. spinosa occurs in the defective condition common to the Testacea of that formation; occasionally the test is partially preserved, and the costz with their obtuse spines are more or less distinct. Usually the species is represented by a variety which also occurs not uncommonly in the Upper Greensand of Wiltshire, where it has undergone compression, and the moulds of external casts have the surface ornaments only obscurely visible. The Isle of Wight specimens sometimes have the surface better preserved, and the moulds are more free from compression. Pl. XXIII, fig. 10, represents a small specimen, the only one having the test preserved and uncompressed with which I am acquainted. Compared with the typical form (Pl. XXIV, figs. 8,9), the convexity near the umbo is more considerable ; the pallial costae are somewhat more straight and are directed more towards the lower border ; the costella upon the area are much decussated by the lines of growth, the costellee also are directed more posteally or towards the siphonal border ; both the coste and costelle are therefore less radiating, and have somewhat less curvature; the general 202 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. outline of the shell is less orbicular, or is more lengthened in the direction of the divisional angle of the valve. The moulds have the costz less conspicuous ; their edges are almost smooth, having only slight indications of the obtuse spines which ornament the test. Upon the whole this variety from the Upper Greensand is readily recognised when compared with the typical form from the Blackdown Greensand; the more lengthened form appears to require a varietal designation (swbovata), as it is readily recognised irrespective of the lesser differences alluded to. Triconia Formosa, Zyc., var. uaTA. Page 35, Pl. XXIX, figs. 11,12; Pl. XXXV, fig. 7. The specimens of 7: formosa figured Pl. V, figs. 4—6, also Pl. XI, fig. 2, and an additional specimen, Pl. XX XVII, fig. 10, are characteristic forms of the species as it occurs in the Cotteswold Hills. In Somersetshire a shell occurs, recognised generally as 7. formosa, which I regard as a variety (/ata) of the Cotteswold form; these examples are figured, Pl. XXIX, figs. 11,12; and Pl. XXXV, fig. 7. Compared with the Cotteswold or typical form, the shell has somewhat less convexity, more especially upon the anal portion, which is more flattened and expanded; the area has greater breadth ; the siphonal border is more lengthened and oblique, forming a smaller angle with the escutcheon, which is shorter and more horizontal; the transverse striations, which are small and regular in the Cotteswold form, become larger and fewer near to the apex in the variety ; the costz are variable in the specimens examined, but do not present any clear distinction. At Bradford Abbas this variety is not uncommon; it occurs also at Haselbury, Somerset, accompanied by Ziigonia costata and by the Conchifera usually met with at the former locality, but the state of preservation is much inferior, At Milcomb Hill, Oxon., it has been recorded by Mr. Beesley in the Northampton Sands. ‘Triconia Arcutaciana, D’Ord. Page 140, Pl. XXIII, fig. 7. In reference to this species I have been favoured with the following remarks by Mr. C. J. A. Meyer, whose researches in connection with associated species of the Upper Greensands and Chloritic Marls of the southern counties of England entitle his opinions to the highest consideration. I fully agree with the following conclusions : “Tt appears likely that two or three nearly allied species have long been included under the name of Archiaciana on account of the great similarity of their surface markings and the unusually indifferent condition of the specimens examined. And supposing that there are three species which have been included under the one name, tie following might, I think, be a safe provisional arrangement : ADDENDA. 203 Horizon : Aptian. Loc. Varennes (Meuse), Perte du Rhone. “2. Trigonia, a small species which would include, Horizon: Upper Greensand, PEXXV, fig. 10: Chloritic Marl, Gresvert. Syl) spinosa, Ac. “Trie..: Pl. Vil, fig: af Loc. Dunscomb Cliffs, Isle of ? 7. pumila, Nilsson. Wight, and Warminster. =. 2 Viearyana, Lye. Pl. -XXV, figs, 8,9; Pl) Hoan DOIN fies 7 PE XS fies, 3. 43 PE Chon aaa XXVILL, figs. 4, 4 oe | Loc. Chardstock, Axmouth, Syn. Z. Archiaciana, Pictet and Roux. Lb unttonh! “eee tiene = — ‘Morris Catal.” 1854. | Haldon. ; — T. spinosa, D’Orb. “1. 7. Archiaciana, D’Orb. Syn. 7. 4rchiaciana, Pictet and Renevier. Upper Greensand “No. 2 seems to occur sparingly in Dunscomb Cliffs, in company with 7. Vicaryana, from which it appears to differ in being smaller, more convex, and less elongated. It appears (?) also to want the closely set series of small, oblique, supplementary costelle on the upper half of the pedal border of the shell, which are very conspicuous in well- preserved specimens of 7. Vicaryana. “The third species (your 7. Vicaryana) seems to be sufficiently distinguishable from others of the spinosa group by its large size and (usually) more oblique outline. “It seems probable that the Z. Archiaciana, D’Orb., may have to be given up as a British species, in so far at least as the Dunscomb and Great Haldon examples are concerned.” Triconia Vicaryana, Zyc. Page 141, Pl. XXIII, fig. 7; Pl. XXV, figs. 8, 9; Pl. XXVIII, figs. 4, 4 a; Pl. XL, figs. 3, 4. Recent researches of Mr. Meyer have shown that this species is abundant in the Chloritic Marl of Dunscombe Cliffs, more especially in the beds 10 and 12 of his classified section. See ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxx, p. 371. Mr. Vicary has also obtained specimens in the pebble-bed which overlies the Green- sand at Great Haldon, where the species, although more rare, has the surface ornaments preserved with great delicacy and beauty; the little perpendicular pillars forming the sides of the coste have great uniformity and prominence, but are scarcely depicted with sufficient distinctness upon the magnified figure, Pl. XXVIII, fig. 4 a; their upper extremities are obtuse, forming upon each row a high narrow ridge bordering upon the channelled base of each succeeding costa, features which are altogether distinct from the plain step-like rows of costa depicted by D’Orbigny upon the magnified surface of T. Archiaciana. ‘The specimen, Pl. XXIII, fig. 7, tabulated 7’ Archiaciana, proves to belong to 7. Vicaryana. Other small examples from the highest bed of the Haldon 204 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. Greensand possess similar features and reduce the supposed examples of 7. 4rchiaciana to the little moulds exemplified, P]. XXV, fig. 16, from the Upper Greensand of the Isle of Wight and of Warminster; these are, however, altogether ill preserved and doubtful as examples of that species. See also p. 141. I am also inclined to regard our specimens of 7. Vicaryana as identical with the T. spinosa of D’Orbigny, which that author mistook for the 7: spinosa of Parkinson and of Sowerby; no figure has been given of Z. Pyrrha, D’Orb., but the few words of description agree with the Z. spinosa of British authorities. Triconia signata, Ay. Page 29, Plate II, figs. 1, 2, 3. In the description of this species, p. 29, no allusion was made to the figure of 7. clavellata in the work of Knorr (‘ Verst.,’ vol. ii, pl. B, fig. 1 @; 1775), which was referred to by Agassiz as one of the types of his 7. siguata ; this omission resulted from a lack of confidence in an engraving of one of the Clavellate in a work of such considerable antiquity. The figures of 7. clavellata in Zieten’s ‘ Die Versteinerungen Wiirtembergs’ are also quoted by Agassiz as one of his types of Z. signata; and, as they are free from the objection above referred to, and also agree generally with British Inferior Oolite specimens within slight limits of variation, and as the number of specimens collected within the last thirty years from Yorkshire, Oxfordshire, and Gloucestershire are very considerable and all approach nearly to Zieten’s type, 1 preferred to regard the latter as the species intended by Agassiz. In this arrangement we should regard the figure given by Agassiz, ‘ Trig.’ pl. ix, fig. 5, as a variety, excluding his pl. iu, fig. 8, which represents a specimen very defective in condition and doubtful as a species. The example given in ‘ Trigonies,’ pl. ix, fig. 5, is apparently founded upon Knorr’s figure, and differs as a variety from the figures by Zieten; it is remarkable for the much greater upward curvature given to the posteal portions of the cost, which are also more attenuated; the same feature equally clarac- terises the imperfect specimen figured by Dewalque and Chapuis, ‘ Pal. Luxemb.,’ p. 172, pl. xxvi, fig. 1. As the two figures (Knorr’s aud Agassiz’) above mentioned differ from all the known British specimens, and the latter have a general unity of aspect and accordance with Zieten’s figures, I have adopted the last for the type of 7. signata. The description at p. 29 sufficiently records the differing positions in the Inferior Oolite in which the species has occurred; it may, however, be mentioned that the Upper Trigonia-grit of the Cotteswolds has supplied the specimens having the growth most fully developed, and that in such the rows of cost anteally sometimes become irregular and confused ; in specimens from other positions in Oxfordshire and Yorkshire the rows of costz are remarkable for their regularity and uniformity. PLATE XXVIII. irigonia spinosa var. subovata, Lyc. Chloritic Sands, Warminster. 99 See also Pl. XXIII, fig. 10. (Page 136) My collection. sulcataria, Lam. Pebble bed, Haldon. See also Pl. XXVI, fig. 8. (Page 135.) Coll. W. Vicary, Esq. Vicaryana, Lyc. Portion of the surface magnified. See also Pl. XXV, figs. 8, 9. Pebble bed, Haldon. (Page 141.) Coll. W. Vicary, Esq. aliformis, Park. Also Pl. XXV, figs. 3,3.4,4,4a. Green- sand, Blackdown. (Page 116.) Coll. W. Vicary, Esq. excentrica, Park. Specimens exhibiting the change from T. sinuata to T. excentrica. Greensand, Blackdown. (Page 94.) Coll. W. Vicary, Esq. Tealbyensis, Liyc. Middle Neocomian Formation, Tealby. (Page 114.) Woodwardian Museum, Cam- bridge. dedalea, Park. Inner surface. See also Pl. XXII, figs. 7, 8, and Pl. XXIII, figs. 2, 3. (Page 100.) Greensand, Blackdown. My cabinet. Lackerbauer (Karmanski ) ad lap. del. Imp Becquet a Paris. A ~ f i . 2 f y 7 i (De) 4 i 2 in ast) % t 7 7 : ; =) _ = . : Vy PLATE XXX. Fie. 1,1 a,2. YLrigonia elongata var. angustata, Lyc. Cornbrash, Scarborough. (Page 154.) My collection. Dp, lots OO OL s The typical form. Oxford Clay, Weymouth. (Page 154.) My collection. - var. Jata, Lyc. Cornbrash, Scarborough. Also South Lincolnshire. (Page 154.) My collection. 4, 5. Imp AB ecquet a Paris. Lackerbauer (Karmanski ) ad.lap.del. PLATE XXXI. Fic. : 1,1 4,2,3,10. TZrigonia monilifera, Ag. Kimmeridge Clay, Weymouth. (Page 165.) My collection. 2 a. 4 , Portion of the surface magnified. AW D315 8. ,, hemispherica, yc. Inf. Oolite, Santon Bridge, near Appleby. (Page 174.) My collection. 6. ie 7” Specimen with the costae fewer and larger. Inf. Oolite, Santon Bridge. My collection. 9,9 a. » Culleni, liyc. Inf. Oolite, Millepore bed, Cloughton. (Page 173.) My collection. Foe imp -Becquet a Paris. Lackerbauer ( Karmanski ) ad. lap. del. —_— «pe pep rt ae PLATE XXXII. Fia. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Trigonia Cassiope, D’Orb. Cornbrash, Scarborough. (Page 170.) collection. OK. - hella, Lye. Bradford Abbas. Inf. Oolite. (Page 162.) My collection. 8,/8'a. 35 »» Small specimen. ‘The same locality. Coll. Col. Mansel-Pleydell. 9. " geographica, Ag. Also Pl. X, fig. 6. Coral Rag, Pickering. (Page 69.) My collection. Paris. a Imp.Becqu et Lackerbauer ( Karmanski ) ad lap.del. 14, Vy PLATE XXXII. Fie. 1,2. TZrigonia Merriam, Ag. Coral Rag, Pickermg. (Page 167.) My collection. Bt am is Calcareous Grit, Weymouth. My collection. 8. tenuicosta, Lyc. Inf. Oolite, Walditch. (Page 160.) Coll. Col. Mansel-Pleydell. (Ce eae o Inf. Oolite, Bradford Abbas. My collection. 4,5,6. ,, hemispherica var. gregaria, Lyc. Appleby, N. W. Lincolnshire. (Page 174.) Coll. Rev. J. E. Cross. Also my collection. S c cq ret a Pa e > imp. 1 lap d el ad nanski ) Chui uer ( k 1 4 Da ker Lac ap Race Fia. PLATE XXXIV. 1, 2, 2a. Trigonia sculpta, Lyc. Inf. Ool., near Stroud. (Page 157.) My collection. 3. ionth tie 92 variety Cheltensis, Inf. Ool., Cotteswold Hills. (Page 159.) My collection. variety Rolandi, Cross. Cornbrash, North Lincolnshire ; also Cornbrash, Hilperton, Wilts. (Page 159.) My collection. Hludlestoni, Lyc. Coral Rag, Headington, near Oxford. See also Pl. XXXIX,: figs. la, 2. (Page 194.) University Museum, Oxford. ; Elsworth Rock, Cambridge. Coll. J. F. Walker, York. pullus, Sow. Cornbrash, Hilperton, Wilts. (Page 164.) My collection. Great Oolite, Minchinhampton. My collection. be) 2? 23 Lackerbauer (Karmanski ) ad] ap del Imp Becque ta Paris. +} PLATE XXXV. Trigonia Keeping, Lyc. Middle Neocomian Formation, Tealby, Lincolnshire. (Page 196.) Coll. Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. carinata, Ag. Young specimen. Upper Greensand, Isle of Wight, o) Ventnor. (Page 179.) My collection. Young specimen. Neocomian Formation, Atherfield, Isle of Wight. My collection. Specimen of more fully developed growth. Atherfield. Anterior side, exhibiting the byssal aperture. Atherfield, Isle of Wight. My collection. Atherfield, Isle of Wight. My collection. formosa var. lata, Lyc. Inf. Ool., Bradford Abbas. See also PI. XXIX, figs. 11,12. (Pages 35, 202). My collection. Brodiei, Lyc. Inf. Ool., Northampton Sands, Milcombe Hill, Oxon. 2? (Page 195.) Coll. Rev. P. B. Brodie. My collection. ES aac te ? Fig. PLATE XXXVI. 1, 2,3, 4. Zrigonia Rupellensis, D’Orb. Kelloway Rock. Also Pl. VIII, fig. 4. Cayton 7 5, 6. Bay, Scarborough. (Page 28.) My collection. triquetra, Seeb. Also Pl. VI, figs. 1,1 @,2. Coral Rag, Filey Point. (Page 26.) My collection. ingens, Lyc. Young specimens. Also Pl. VIII, figs.1,3. Middle Neocomian formation, Tealby, Lincolnshire. (Page 24.) My collection. imbricata, Sow. Also Pl. VI, fig. 5 a,d. Great Oolite. (Page 33.) British Museum. parcinoda, Lyc. Inf. Oolite. (Page 46.) British Museum. Griesbachi. Also Pl. III, figs. 10 a, 6. (Page 34.) Coll. Rev. A. W. Griesbach. rly On Imp.Becquet a F ro) 5 weal Ww o 4 (on or) ban S iz mn < ® Fd TLS x Fic. ~I @o 10. PLATE XXXVII. Trigoma producta, Lyc. Also Pl. XIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4. Inferior Oolite, Hook Norton, Oxon. (Page 60.) Coll., Royal School of Mines. paucicosta, Lye. Kelloway Rock, Scarborough. See also Pl. XI, figs. 8, 9, and Pl. XVI, fig. 7. (Page 57.) My collection. pennata, Sow. 4a, magnified. Also Pl. XXIV, figs. 4, 5. Chloritic Marl, South Devon. (Page 133.) Coll. W. Vicary, Esq. nodosa, Sow. Specimen less developed than the figures upon Pls. XXIV and XXV. (Page 106.) Neocomian formation, Atherfield. My collection. Young specimen; the costa had not acquired nodes. Neoco- mian formation, Atherfield. My collection. angulata, Sow. Specimens of advanced stages of growth. See also Pl. XIV, figs. 5,6. Inferior Oolite, near Stroud. (Page 54.) Coll. E. Witchell, Esq. % Young specimen having coste without angularity. — Inf. Oolite, Stroud. Coll. E. Witchell, Esq. Jormosa, var. Inferior Oolite, Bradford Abbas. See also Pl. V, figs. 4,5, 6. (Page 35.) My collection. 2) Lackerbauer (Karman ski) ad lap del. Imp Becquet a Paris . Fic. 8,9. LO, it, Lee. PLATE XXXVIII. Trigonia Cymba, Cont. (Mould). Portland Sand, Dorset. (Page 192.) 39 2) Coll. Col. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell. ewallata, Lyc. Middle Neocomian formation, Norfolk. (Page 184.) Coll. British Museum. Alina, Cont. Portland Limestone, Shotover Hill. (Page 193.) See also Pl. IX, fig. 2; there mentioned as a variety of 7. zncurva. Coll. Museum, Oxon. compta, Lyc. Slate of Collyweston. Specimen unusually large, having the posteal terminal tubercle of each costa much developed. See also Pl. XV, figs. 5, 6,7. (Page 70.) Coll. S. Sharp, Esq. scapha, Ag. Middle Neocomian formation, Norfolk. (Page 183.) Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Williamson, Lyc. Kelloway Rock, Scarborough. See also Pl. XVI, fig. 8. (Page 53.) My collection. Witcheli, Lye. Fullers’ Earth, Stroud. (Page 197.) Coll. E. Witchell, Esq. pulchella, Ag. Upper Lias, Lincoln. (Page 185.) My col- lection, Piers Imp.B ecquet a Paris. { i Lea: 3. PLATE XXXIX. Fic. Trigonia Pellati. Mun. Chal. . Oxford Clay, St. Ives. See also Pl. VII, figs. 1, 2 a, 6, and Pl. XI, fig. 1. (Page 41.) Coll. J. F. Walker, Esq. Hudlestoni, Lyc, Coral Rag, Cawkley. Also Pl. XXXIV, figs. 5, 6. (Page 194.) Coll. W. H. Hudleston, Esq. » erregularis, Seeb. Var. Kimmeridge Clay, Wotton Basset. are nearly without the irregularity of the figures upon PI. V. (Page 39.) My collection. Upwarensis, yc. Neocomian formation, Upware, Cambridgeshire. See also Pl. XXIII, figs. 8,9. (Page 143.) Coll. J. F. Walker, Esq, 29 The costz 2) Imp Becquet a Paris ~~ Fic. 1,1 a@,1 6,7, 9,9 a. Trigonia crenulifera, Lyc. Chioritic Marls, Dunscomb Cliffs. 2. 3, 4. B06. 8, 8a. PLATE XL. (Page 189.) Coll. Meyer. afinis, Sow. Pebble bed, Great Haldon. (Page 187.) Coll. Vicary. Vicaryana, Lyc. Chiloritic Marls, Dunscomb Cliffs, near Sidmouth. (Page 203.) Coll. Meyer. Dunscombensis, Lyc. Chloritic Marls, Sidmouth. (Page 188.) Coll. Meyer. debilis, Lye. Chloritic Marls, Dunscomb Cliffs. (Page 189.) Coll. Meyer. Lackerbauer (Karmanski) ad lap. del Imp.Becquet a Paris o a THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1877. LONDON: MDCCCLXXVIE. A MONOGRAPH OF THE EOCENE MOLLUSCA, OR, DESCRIPTIONS OF SHELLS FROM THE OLDER TERTIARIES OF ENGLAND. BY THE LATE FREDERIC E. EDWARDS, F.G:S. CONTINUED BY SEARLES V. WOOD, F.G.S. PART LY. PULMONATA AND PROSOBRANCHIATA. (INDEX TO VOLUME I AND DIRECTIONS FOR BINDING.) Paces 331—361; Pratre XXXIV. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. iteW Pie — + - —~ o> PRINTED BY J. &. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. ee ee ae | THE HOCENE CEPHALOPODA AND UNIVALVES. DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. The Monograph on the Eocene Mollusca (Cephalopoda and Univalvia) will be found in the publications of the Paleontographical Society issued for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. Cancel the title-pages affixed to the separate parts in the volumes for the years 1848, 1852, 1854, © 1855, 1858, and 1877, and substitute that provided in the volume for 1877. Cancel also the corrigenda — printed on slips in the volumes for the years 1852, 1854, 1855, and 1858, and substitute that provided in the volume for 1877. Cancel in addition the “List of Conide” (following page 330) printed in the volume for 1858; and let the order of binding be—(1) New title-page to the complete Monograph (in 1877 vol.) ; (2) Preface (in 1877 vol.) ; (3) Notice to Subscribers (sheet 7* in 1852 vol.) ; (4) Corrigenda (in vol. for 1877) ; (5) Pages 1—361; and (6) Plates I—XXXIV. ORDER OF BINDING AND DATES OF PUBLICATION. PAGES PLATES ISSUED IN VOL. FOR YEAR PUBLISHED Title-page — 1877 February, 1877 Preface — 1877 x Notice to Subscribers = 1852 August, 1852 Corrigenda — 1877 February, 1877 i— 56 He hg 1848 July, 1849 57—120 X—XV 1852 August, 1852 121—180 XVI—XXIII 1854 May, 1855 181—240 XXiV—XXVII_ 1855 February, 1857 241—330 XXVII—XXXIII 1858 March, 1861 331—361 XXXIV 1877 February, 1877 A MONOGRAPH OF THE HOCENE CEPHALOPODA AND UNIVALVES ENGLAND. BY THE LATE FREDERIC E. EDWARDS, F.GS. SEARLES V. WOOD, F.G:S. VORUM a LONDON : PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1849—1877. FRINTED BY J. E, ADLARD, BARTHOLOEW CLOSE. PREFACE. Ow1ne to failing health Mr. F. E. Edwards was unable to continue his Monograph of the Eocene Gasteropoda after the year 1860, but with the facilities afforded by specimens from his Cabinet I was enabled to produce some instalments of the Monograph of the Bivalvia in the years 1864 and 1871. Mr. Edwards’ death took place in 1875, and terminated the possibility of any further prosecution of the work by him, his Collection having gone to the British Museum some years previously. I essayed, how- ever, to make some progress with both portions of the work, and the solitary Plate of the Gasteropoda now given was in consequence engraved. I found, however, that owing to advanced years and other circumstances I was unable to carry out my wish, and have been compelled to relinquish it with the solitary Plate referred to. SEARLES V. WOOD. lst NovemsBer, 1876. 3 . Pie es: = Muay lly eit’! ¢ ¥ ? > iol CORRIGENDA. Page 65, line 24, swbstitute “Sconce” for “ Headon Hill.” » 70 4, 13 ” ” ” ” ” 78 ” 15 ” cE ” ” In the head-lines to sheets 17, 18, and 19 (p. 129 et seg.), for “ Pulmonata”’ read “ Prosobranchiata.”’ Page 126, line 10, for “‘Cypraea” read “ Cypreee.”’ » 1383 ,, 14, for “figs. 3 a—d”’ read “ figs. 4 a—c.” » 134 ,, 27, for “ Basingstoke” read “ Cuffel, near Basingstoke.”’ » 155 4, 28, for “(t. 25)” read “ (t, 5).” » 155 ,, 30, after the word “size” insert “axis 1 in. and ;4,ths; diameter ;®,ths of an inch.” » 158 ,, 14, for “figs. 4 a—e” read “figs. 4 a—d.” 160, last line but one, after “axis” cimsert ‘“‘2 inches nearly,” and after “diameter” insert “1 in. and +1,th.” . » 168, line 33, for “ figs. 2 a—b”’ read “‘ figs. 3 a—6.” » 212 ,, 3 from bottom, add ‘“‘Nuneham”’ to the list of localities. a 2pm <5, 13, dele Barton.” » 274, last line, add “ Brook.”’ » 279, first line, for “fig. 13 a, 6” read “fig. 15 a, 6.” 279, line 25, for “‘ Hampstead Railway Tunnel”’ sudstitute “ Potter’s Bar.” », 282, last line, add “‘ Highgate, Potter’s Bar, and Southampton.” », 285, line 17, add “ Hornsey.” » 290 ,, 16, for “fig. 8 a—c” read “fig. 6 a—e.” » 295 , 8, add “ Highgate.” » 300, last line, add “ Highcliff.” PULMONATA. 331 Genus 6th.—Heuix. JLinné, 1758. For generic character see anié, p. 60. No. 253. Hexix Morrisu, /. #. Edwards, MS., Tab. XXXIV, fig. 5 a, 6. Spec. Char. H. Testa orbiculata, lenticulatd, subdepressd, obsoleté striato-plicatd, ad peripheriam angulata ; spird brevi; anfractibus quinis convexiusculis, suturd simplici junctis, lente crescentibus; ultimo majore, subtus convexiusculo, levigato, umbilicato ; apertura paulo obliqua, subquadratd ; labro acuto simplict. Diameter, 2ths of an inch. Locality. Sconce (Hdwards). After my plate had been arranged I ascertained that several species of this genus, belonging to the Upper Hocene of the Isle of Wight, which had not been figured by Mr. Edwards, were in his cabinet, and I have been here able to introduce one of these as above referred to, and as Mr. Edwards had probably given to it a careful examination, and satisfied himself that it was a new species, I have much pleasure in adopting the name he has proposed for it. It slightly resembles a shell from the Lower Tertiaries of France, H. Hederéz, Deshayes (‘ An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,’ tom. ii, p. 813, pl. lu, figs. 5—7); but, judging from the figure, it appears to possess several differences. M. Deshayes also figured and described a shell (‘ Desc. de Coq. Foss. des Env. de Par.,’ p. 55, pl. vi, fig. 3), to which he gave the name of /7. duéia, from near Versailles, and he gave for it also the locality of the Isle of Wight ; but in his second work, at p. 826, he has doubted the propriety of that statement, and thinks that his shell is an incomplete specimen of H. Moroguesi, but the figure of this (dvéza) more resembles our shell than does any other. Mr. Edwards, he says, has denied the presence of H/. dubia in our English beds, and I have not the means of making a comparison. I fear that some of these fossil He/ices must be carefully compared with the specimens of the foreign species before a perfect identity or non-identity can be relied on ; and this IT am not able to do. M. Deshayes has not given as a synonym any feliz from the English Tertiaries. 43 332 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. Fam.—CYCLOPHORID A. Genus 28th.—Crctostoma. Lamarck, 1799. Generic character. ‘Shell turbinated, thin ; axis perforated, aperture oval, peristome continuous, simple or expanded, epidermis thin, operculum shelly paucispiral.” A large group of land shells have been described under the above generic name, which seem to have only one character in common, viz. a circular mouth, with a thickened, expanded, or reflected peritreme, the shells themselves being some of them nearly cylindrical like C. fanulum, or discoidal like C. planorbulum ; and they have in conse- quence been separated into numerous proposed genera, depending for those divisions principally, if not entirely, upon the differences in the angle of volution. Two species from our Eocene deposit at Sconce have been described by Mr. Edwards under one of these divisions, called Cyclotus, with a depressedly conical form (see his remarks on the Genus, p. 116 of his work). No. 254. Cyctostoma ? Mumia, Lamarck. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 2 a—d. CycLostoma Mumia, Lamk. An. du Mus., t. viii, pl. xxxvii, fig. 1 a, b, 1806. — — Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par., p. 76, pl. vii, figs. 1, 2, 1824. — — Id. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., tom. ii, p. 882, 1858. — — Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv. Isle of Wight, p. 68, 1856. — — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 244, 1854. _ — J.W. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. ii, 1866. Mrcatomastoma Mumia. Sandberger. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 217, t. ii, fig. 20, and t. xv, fig. 16 a—e, 1872. Spec. Char. C.“ Testé cylindraceo-conicd, transversim striata, striis longitudinalibus sublillissimis ; aperturd oblique ovatd ; labro crasso.” —Desh. Length, 1 inch; breadth, 3ths of an inch. Locality. Brading Harbour, Forbes. Sconce, Ldwards. France, Grignon and numerous other Upper Eocene localities. This fossil is said to be abundant in some of the numerous localities given for it the Upper Eocene beds of France. It is at Grignon in association with many marine shells, and it appears to be there of larger dimensions than our own specimens. It has long been known, and its habits have been frequently a subject of discussion from its occurrence with a marine fauna. In this country specimens are not abundant, and all that I have seen are casts. M. Deshayes describes five distinct varieties : PULMONATA. 333 Var. A. Testa majore striis transversis numerosioribus. » B. Testd striis trunsversis distantioribus obsoletis ; longitudinalibus subnullis. » C. Testé levigatd ; labro incrassato. » D. Testé tribus lineis rufis picta. » LH. Testa angustiore clathratd, striis transversis distantioribus et longitudinalibus raris ; labro reflexo, raré marginato. M. Deshayes has given the figure of an operculum of what he considered might belong to this species, but as it was not found in position this is uncertain. The apex of this shell is generally broken in the French specimens, but this probably is accidental ; my figures 2 6, d are from a specimen in Mr. Edwards’ Cabinet, which have the volutions slightly convex ; figures 2 a, ¢ are made from a fragment in my own cabinet, with more flattened volutions, and the shell of it appears to have been more cylindrical than Cy. mumia. This fragment has upon it a few broad spiral striz, and I thought possibly it might be the cast of some species of Cylindrella, a genus not uncommon on the western side of the Atlantic, and for this reason I had it represented, but I now believe it to be only a variety of C. mumia, although the cast of a shell represents the volutions as more convex than would the shell itself; the matrix only filling the cavity after the absence of the animal. Genus 29th.— Catia. Gray, 1840. This genus appears to have been proposed in the year 1840 for a group of the Family Cyclophoride by Dr. J. E. Gray, when he gave an undescribed species as the type, and it forms another division of a large group of shells once united under the name of Cyclostoma. Since then Chenu (p. 490) has thus described the genus :—‘“‘ Coquille pupiforme, couverte d’un enduit lisse, brillant. Overture arrondie, un peu déviée, péristome mince oper- cule mince, membraneua, a tours étroits. C. lubrica, Sowerby, f. 3631-2.” Calliais closely united to Pupina, differmg from it in not having an open canal at the base of the aperture, which characterises the former genus; and as our shell seems destitute of this canal, I have thought it best to give the only species of this group known to me from the British Eocenes under this generic name, because it has been previously adopted for it, without expressing any opinion of my own as to the propriety of the generic division of the group. No. 255. Cauuia (?) tavis, Ff. #. Edwards, MS. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 3 a—e. Purina? tavis, Y. Hdwards, MS. Cattia? — Sandb. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 298, taf. xvii, fig. 13, 1872. 334 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. Height, =®;ths of an inch. Locality. Sconce (Edwards). This shell has been figured by Sandberger, as above referred to, who says (p. 298), “ Pupina (?) levis, F. Edwards, in litt. et specim., 1861,” but the specimens in Mr. Edwards’ cabinet in the British Museum have the name Cistula /evis attached. This . I mention to prevent confusion hereafter. Genus 30th.—Pomatias. Hartmann, 1821. This generic name does not appear to be generally adopted, and there is some little - confusion respecting it from the great similarity of the two generic names, Pomatia, Beck, 1837, a portion of Helix (H. pomatia?), and Pomatias, Hartmann, 1821 (Cyclostoma patula). The British Eocene shell having, however, been figured by Sandberger under this generic name, | think it best to retain it so. No. 256. Pomattas LamEtiosus, #. 2. Fdwards, MS. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 4 a, 6. PoMATIAS LAMELLOSUS, Sandé. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 299, t. xvii, fig. 14, 1872. CycLostoMA LAMELLOsUM, F. E. Edwards, MS. Height, 3ths of an inch. Locality. Weadon Hill (Ldwards). This is, I believe, very rare as a British fossil, and I know it only in Mr. Edwards’ cabinet, by a specimen from which my figure is taken. That given by Sandberger was also taken from a specimen sent to him by Mr. Edwards. Genus 7th.—Buttmus. Scopoli, 1786. For generic character see ante, p. 71. No. 257. Buntimus Ritiyznsis ?, Deshayes. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 9 a, 4. Pura Rittyensis, Boissy. Mém. Soc. Géol. de Fr., 2nd ser., t. iii, p. 273, pl. v, fig. 15, 1848. —- _ Chenu. Man. de Conch., t. i, p. 443, fig. 3259, 1859. BuLimus — Desh, An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. i, p. 830, pl. lv, figs. 3, 4, 1860. Ampuipromus Ritiyensts, Sandberger. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 152, t. vii, fig. 5, 1871. PULMONATA. 335 Spec. Char. “ B. Testé sinistrorsd, ovato-oblongd, spird longiusculd, convexd, apice obtuso ; anfractibus septenis, sensim crescentibus, vie convexiusculis, suturd pland, lineari junctis, longitudinaliter et oblique densé striatis, striis equalibus, regularibus, sublamellosis, ultimo anfractu dimidiam partem teste equante oblique paulo deflexo, basi imperforato ; apertura ovato-semilunari ; labro tenui, late eapanso, reflexo.”—Desh. Height, 1% ch ; breadth, 4 inch. Locality. Brita: Dulwich (A. Bott). France: Rilly (Deshayes). A specimen from which the figure above referred to has been taken is from the cabinet of Mr. Arthur Bott. It is a cast only, the shell having entirely disappeared, but seems to correspond with the French fossil, except that our specimen has the last volution somewhat smaller, and the body is apparently rather larger. Our specimen has, how- ever, been slightly distorted and thrown out of its regular form. The figure by M. Deshayes represents the French shell as being spirally striated; but the disappear- ance of the exterior of our specimen renders it impossible to say what might have been the ornamentation of the English fossil. I have therefore thought it most prudent to add a note of interrogation to the specific name. This genus when first proposed contained many hundred species with shells that varied much in outward appearance, some being terrestrial and some aquatic in their habits. It has since been separated into a large number of genera or sections, some of these depending upon differences in the animals which are not available by the paleontologist. No. 258. Bu.imus convexus, F. &. Edwards, MS. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 6. Spec. Char. B. Testd elongata, turritad ; anfractibus 6 convexis, suturd depressd, basi convexd, apertura ovatd, labro acuto, simplici, columella subrefexd, umbilico parvo. Height, 14 inch ; breadth, Zths nearly. Locality. Sconce (Hdwards). A fine specimen with the above name is in Mr. Edwards’ collection, and I know of no species with which it can be identified or even to which it presents a close approxima- tion. I have adopted the name given to it by Mr. Edwards. The nearest fossil with which I can compare it is Bulimus mirus, Desh., but our shell differs so materially from the figure given of this species that it is scarcely necessary to mention their possible connection. The French shell, however, is the nearest ally I can find, and I mention it only for the purpose of comparison when the two shells of each species can be placed together. 336 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. No. 259. Butimus? (Pomatias?) Vecriensis, 7. 2. Edwards. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 7 a, 6. Spec. Char. B. Testé elongato-conicd, spird elevatd, apice acuminato ; anfractibus septenis subplanis, lente crescentibus, suturd distinctd, basi subangulatd, apertura obliqua ; labro acuto simplict. eight, sths of an inch; breadth, 33;ths of an inch. Locality. Sconce (Hdwards). This is another fossil from that rich locality in the Isle of Wight in Mr. Edwards’s Collection. I have adopted the specific name which he has given toit. As to the genus © it does not from its shape strictly deserve the name of Bulimus, and 1 have therefore referred it only provisionally to that genus ; indeed, so close do some of the so-called Cyclostome approach other shells called Budimi that it is difficult to draw a satisfactory line between them. The nearest resemblance to this shell known to me is Bulimus turgidulus, Desh., ‘An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. xi, p. 833, pl. liv, figs. 25—27 ; but judging from the figure and description of that species, it is, I think, quite distinct. Genus 11th.—Svucoinza. Draparnaud, 1801. For generic character see anéé, p. 80. No. 260. Succrnza Sparnacensis? Deshayes. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 10*. Succryea Sparnacensis, Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. ii, p. 795, pl. Iii, figs. 30—32, 1858. Spec. Char. SS. Testd elongato-ovatd, obliqua, tenui, levi; spird acutiusculd ; anfrac- tibus depressis ; aperturd ovatd, obliqud, anticé subdilatatd ; columella tenui ; labro acuto. Length, ~7sths of an inch. Locality. Weadon Hill (dwards). A very perfect specimen of a species of Swccinea is in Mr. Edwards’s Cabinet, of which the figure as above referred to is a representation. It has somewhat the appear- ance of a recent specimen from its perfection, but seems to want the amber-coloured tinge of the common living shell. So little difference is shown among the so-called species of this genus that it becomes a matter of extreme difficulty to distinguish them ; I give it, however, as a fossil from its being in Mr. Edwards’s Collection and marked from Headon Hill, but I cannot warrant its genuineness. The specific name of gracilis is attached to Mr. Edwards’s specimen, and I would have adopted it, but this name has been PROSOBRANCHIATA. 337 used by the late Mr. Alder for a variety of Succinea putris (very well figured by Capt. Brown in his ‘ Brit. Conchology,’ pl. xlii, figs. 84, 85), and I thought the double use of this name would cause confusion. Our present shell so much resembles a species figured and described by M. Deshayes that I have referred it as probably identical, though with doubt, as I am unable to compare it with a specimen of the French Eocene species and have to rely on the figure. In describing this fossil M. Deshayes observes that it is exceedingly difficult with his shell (of which I presume he must have had more than one specimen, as he speaks of it as being in his own cabinet and also that of M. Dutemple) to point out a difference. He says (p. 795), “‘ Cette espéce a beaucoup de rapports avec le Succinea putris, qui habite en Europe ; mais elle n’en a pas moins avec d’autres qui se plaisent dans les regions chaudes de |’Inde et de ’Amerique,” and I can fully endorse this remark. In comparing the figure of our shell with specimens of the common living British species in my own cabinet (S. putris) there does appear to be a slight difference, the fossil having its volution a trifle less inflated or convex, or rather they seem to be more depressed. The French shell is from the “ Lignites of Bernon near Epernay,’’ a deposit which is considered to be equivalent to our Lower Eocene, whereas ours comes from the upper division of that formation. It is to be feared we attach more importance to trifling variation in our specific determination of these freshwater shells than we do to those which come from salt-water deposits. Genus 31st—Bytuinia.' Gray, 1824 (Prideaux, MS.). Generic Character. Shell conical, turbinated ; volutions convex; aperture slightly angular behind ; peristome simple, entire, continuous ; operculum testaceous, irregularly concentric, with its nucleus nearly in the middle. Animal oviparous, eyes sessile. This genus has been separated from Paludina in consequence (as it is said) of its being oviparous, while Paludina is ovoviviparous; but this distinction is not well established, and if it were it would be unavailing to the paleontologist. It differs in having a calcareous operculum, while in Pa/udina this is corneous. It is also said that the eyes of Bythinia are somewhat differently placed. 1 The name for this genus has been variously spelt : Bithinia, J. E, Gray, G. P. Deshayes. Bithynia, Watelet. Bythinia, Jeffreys, Sandberger. 338 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. No. 261. Byruin1a conica ? Prevost. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 8 a, 6. PaLupina conica, Prév. Journ. de Phys., p. 11, 1821. —_ — Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par., t. xi, p. 129, pl. xvi, fig. 7, 1824. — ? rmpurata, S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., p. 118, 1846. Birninia conica, Desh. An.sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. ii, p. 494, 1858. Hyprosia (Biruynia) conica, J, Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss. pl. ii, 1866. ASSIMINEA cONIcA, Sandb. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 212, t. xi, fig. 11, 1872. Spec. Char. “ B. Testd ovato-conicd, levigutissimd, acuminata, anfractibus planu- latis, suturd superficiah separatis ; apertura ovato-angulatd ; marginibus acutis.”—Desh. Height, sths of an inch. Locality, Britain: Hordle (S. Wood), Headon Hill (Ldwards). France: Vaugirard (Deshayes). I have copied the specific diagnosis as given by Deshayes for B. conica which seems to correspond so precisely with that of our fossil that I think the two may fairly be referred to one and the same species. Many years ago I found a specimen of this genus at Hordle to which I gave the name of Paludina ? impurata from its very close resemblance to the one so common in our own freshwaters, and so very abundant in the freshwater deposits of our Upper Tertiaries, at Grays and Clacton (Paludina impura, Brard, Helix tentaculata, Linné). The figures given in my plate are somewhat enlarged. ‘This species may probably be variable where a large number of individuals are found like these specimens of B. tentaculata so numerous at Grays and Clacton, where they show a considerable variation in their proportionate dimensions, some being much more elongated than others, a varia- tion which produces one also in the tumidity of the volutions. Dr. Sandberger has referred this to Assiminea, a genus proposed by Dr. Leach for a shell found in the Woolwich marshes and sent by him to the late Dr. Fleming with the name Assiminea Grayana “as the type of a new freshwater genus,” ‘ Hist. Brit. An.,’ p. 275. ‘This shell much resembles that of Bythinia, but it is described as having an operculum that is spiral, while that of Bythinca is increased by concentric layers; and although we have not the operculum of this shell to guide us, it seems so very closely to resemble our common shell Bythinia tentaculata, that I think it must belong to the same genus. ‘The operculum when it can be obtained is, I think, a good character to assist in establishing a genus, but the operculum of our species has not yet been found. In Paludina and Bythinia the operculum is increased by concentric layers, while in Hydrodia, Nematura, and Assiminea it is spiral. A small shell, Nematura pupa, Nyst, is very abundant in our Upper Eocene Beds at Headon Hill, but its operculum has not yet been found, as in all probability it was a corneous one. The late Mr. G. B. Sowerby figured and PROSOBRANCHIATA. 339 described (‘ Mag. of Nat. Hist.’ for 1837, p. 217) a recent species, VV. Delte, in which the operculum is represented zz sid, and this is spiral and horny. M. Bosquet has, however, figured a fossil found in the Limbourg Beds as Vematura pupa (‘ Reck. Paléont. Terr. Tert. du Limb.,’ 1859, p. 7, pl.i, fig. 6), and at fig. 7 he represents what he thinks may be the operculum of this species, but which is quite different in form from the one figured as recent, being in shape like Ancylus ? Jatus (EF. Edwards, ‘Eocene Moll.,’ p- 110, pl. xiv, fig. 15), and of which the late Dr. S. P. Woodward, in his ‘ Manual of Mollusca,’ p. 16, says, “This fossil appears to be a Limaz.” The following Fluviatile shells from the Lower Tertiaries of England may, I think, be separated into genera or sectional divisions, as indicated by the operculum ; and had I been able to continue this work, it was my intention to have done this. 1. Pirnaren.a, Hdwards, 1860. “ Shell subcylindrical; spire obtuse, more or less produced; aperture oval-oblong, rounded in front, narrowed behind; columella straight or very slightly twisted, arched anteriorly ; outer lip simple, acute; inner lip thickened.” Operculum unknown.’ Type. ¥P. Rickmani, Bdwards.’ 2. Patupina, Lamarck, 1812. “ Operculum horny, irregularly concentric, having its nucleus on the inner side.” Type. Helix vivipara, Linné. 3. Byruinia, J. &. Gray, 1821. “Operculum testaceous and solid, irregularly concentric, having its nucleus nearly in the middle.” Type. Helix tentaculata, Linné. 24. Amnicoua, Gould and Haldemann, 1841. . “ Shell ovate-conical, thin ; spire acute, composed of a few rounded whorls ; aperture small, oblique, and roundedly ovate ; lips continuous, simple. Operculum horny, spiral, with few volutions.” Type. Amnicola Parkinsoni, Sandberger. 1 In Mr. A. Bott’s cabinet is a fossil which has the appearance of an operculum. ‘This I intended to have had figured. It is of an elongately oval or lanceolate form, and apparently with concentric ridges, though these are not very distinct. I think possibly it may have belonged to the above genus. 2 A shell resembling this generically is figured and described by Prof. Deshayes as Ampullaria problematica (‘An. sans Vert. du. Bas. de Par.,’ tom. xi, p. 521, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2), and another, possibly the same species, is figured and described by Melleville in his ‘Mém. sur les Sab. Tert. Infér.,’ p- 72, pl. x, fig. 1, as Buccinum arenarium. AA, 340 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. 5. Asstminga, Leach, 1816. «Operculum horny ; paucispiral nucleus on the inner side of the mouth.” Type. Assiminea Grayana, Leach. 6. Hyprosia, Hartmann, 1821. “Operculum horny and thin, marked with flexuous and rather strong lines of growth, and having a small lateral spire of three whorls.” Type. Turbo ulvee, Pennant. 7. Nematura, Benson, 1836. “Operculum spiral, horny, of few volutions, somewhat concave externally, rather larger than the aperture.” Type. Nematura Delt, Benson. ? 8. Vanvata, Miller, 1874. “Operculum horny, circular, slightly compressed in the middle, forming a concentric spire of from 10 to 12 whorls, the outer edges of which are thickened and raised so as to project over and partly overlap the succeeding whorl.” Type. Nerita piscinalis, Miller. Genus 13th.—PuanorBis. Geoffroy, 1767. For generic character see ante, p. 97. No. 262. Puanorsis Lavicatus ? Deshayes. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 1 a—dé. PLANORBIS LA&VIGATUS, Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par.,t. xi, p. 85, pl. x, figs. 1, 2, 1824. — — Id. An. sans Vert. du Bas de Par., tom. ii, p. 746, 1858. — — Prestwich, Geol. Journ., vol. x, p. 118, 1854. — — Whitaker. Geol. Surv., vol. iv, p. 576, 1872. Spec. Char. “Pl. Testa discoided, levigatissimd, tenui, symmetricd, depressd, rotundatd, anfractibus quaternis, valde apparentibus ; utrogque latere umbilico equali.”— Desh. Diameter, 3°;ths of an inch. Locality. Brit. : Dulwich (Bott.), Counter Hill (Wiitaker), Peckham (Meyer). France: Bernon, near Epernay (Deshayes). Two or three specimens of this species have been found in our English beds, but all that I have seen are in the condition of casts; they, however, appear to correspond with PULMONATA. 341 the figure and description given by M. Deshayes. ‘The species, as he says, much resembles the young state of P/. rotundatus, but the sutures are deeper, and it approaches nearer in form to P/. Sparnacensis. This latter shell is, however, spirally striated, whereas our species is said to be perfectly smooth—a feature which our specimens, being casts, of course do not show; but Sparnacensis appears to have a larger number of volutions in the same space, and from what can be seen of the form of the volution in our specimen it appears to have had a semilunate aperture, the volutions on the under side being rather more convex than those on the upper, which is the flatter of the two. The figure represents a specimen from Mr. Bott’s cabinet, and is the most perfect one that I have seen. Planorbis elegans, ¥. Wdwards, ‘ Eocene Moll.,’ p. 107, tab. xv, fig. 12 a—4é, so far as figures and description go, appears to correspond with P/. Baudoni, Desh., ‘ An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,’ t. xi, p. 750, pl. xlvi, figs. 28—31. Genus 12th—Limnaa. Lamarck. For generic description see ane, p. 81. No. 263. Limnaa Etoneata, Marcel de Serres. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 10. LIMNEUS ELONGATUs, Sandb. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 287, t. xvi, fig. 6, 1872. == = Marcel de Serres. Ann. Sci. Nat., p. 179, pl. xii, fig. 7, 1844. Spec. Char. ‘ Testé ovato-conicd, turritd, apice peracutd, anfractus septem paulo convert, suturis tenuibus disjuncti, transversim subtiliter striati, ultimus inflatior 3 omnis altitudinis equat ; apertura ovali, basi paulo dilatatd columella tenui, paulo contorta.”— Sandberger. FTeight, 13th of an inch; width, + an inch. Locality. Uordle (8. Wood). Three individuals of this form are in my cabinet, having been found by myself at Hordle, and I have assigned them to the above species with some doubt. The spire of this shell is small and tapering, with about eight volutions ; these are slightly convex like those of Z. longiscata, but there is no flatness or semisulcation on the left lip or columella; on the contrary, this is sharp and prominent. It seems also to differ from Z. /usiformis, which has more flattened volutions, and a comparatively larger aperture. I had previously considered it as an aberrant form of LZ. pyramidalis with closer volutions. Figure 11 of the same Plate represents a specimen belonging to the recent British species, Z. stagnalis, which I have introduced in order to show the varia- 342 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. tion to which some of the species of this genus have been subject, and the consequent uncertainty which attaches to their identification. Sandberger has figured and described a British fossil under the above name e/ongatus, which, he says, was received from Mr. Edwards, but his figure is rather less elongated than are my specimens. 1 have not seen any specimen of Zimnea from the Lower Eocene of England, neither have I seen any fossil from either our Upper or Lower Eocene beds that can be referred to the genus Physa, though several species of that genus have been figured by M. Deshayes from the Paris Basin. Fam.—NERITID A. Genus 32nd.—Neritina. Lamarck, 1809. Generic Character. ‘‘ Testa tenuis, semiglobosa vel ovalis, subtus planulata, non umbilicata ; aperturd semi-rotundé ; labro columellari planulato; margine acutiusculo subrecto, plerumque denticulato, labro externo intus nec dentato nec crenulato ; operculum testaceum semicirculare ; interne appendice laterali instructum.” This has been separated from JVerita, and intended for those species which inhabit fresh water ; but there is little or no difference in the form and general character of the shells of the two genera, and most of our present species inhabit waters that are neither salt or fresh, as it is to be presumed did their fossil congeners. They can only be distinguished under the above respective generic names by the paleontologist, according to the indication of habit which at their association with either known marine or estuarine species affords, although among living species there are two (JV. viridis and NV. meleagris) which, belonging to the section grouped as JVeritine, nevertheless, are found in the sea. This diagnosis of Neritina, as given by Lamarck (¢enwis), is not restricted to the number of shells that have have been figured and described under this generic name, several of them being as thick and ponderous as many of the species called WVerita. Some are not externally smooth, but are ornamented with ridges and carinz ; others have denticulations more or less upon the outer and inner lips, while the opercula of JVerzta and JVeritina are thick and possess the same characters alike. M. Deshayes, in the second edition of Lamarck’s ‘ Hist. Nat. An. sans Vert.,’ vol. vii, p. 565, has made some very just remarks upon the similarity of these genera; and in his last work, ‘ Hist. des An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,’ he has grouped all these hitherto called Neritine as simply a section of Verita. As, however, I am describing land and fluviatile shells of the older Tertiaries, I have thought it best to retain the name of WVeritina for those species which, if not restricted to a habitat in fresh water, are met with where the water PROSOBRANCHIATA. 343 is not purely salt, and where also they are found in association with such truly freshwater genera as Limnea and Planorbis. The most general distinction among existing species is that the Neritine are generally smooth shells and free from spiral ridges, but this rule is not without exception, as some few species possess spiral strize or depressed ridges. The form of the species of this genus varies, but in a slight degree, and the larger number of the fossils have the external markings well preserved ; but these markings are so variable on specimens even of the same species, not unfrequently resembling the mark- ings usual on other species, that they do not afford much assistance in their specific separation. ‘The dark lines seem to be as well preserved on some of our fossils as are the red spots on other shells of older date; so that the preservation of colour on several of our Tertiary species is not reserved to red alone. No. 264. Neritina cLtosuius, Férussac. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 18 a, 0. NERITINA GLOBULUS, Férussac. Hist. des Moll. Pl. de Neritines Foss., fig. 14, 1851. — — Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par., p. 151, pl. xvii, figs. 19 20, 1824. — — Desh. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. xi, p. 22, 1858. = = Whitaker. Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. iv, p. 576, 1872. — unrpLicaTA, J. Sow. Min. Conch., t. ccclxxxv, figs. 9, 10, 1823. — CALLIFERA ? G. B. Sow. Genera of shells; Neritina, fig. 7, 1855. Spec. Char. WN. Testé ovato-globulosd, spird brevissimd, planiusculd, anfractibus tribus, ultimo maximo oblongo levigato, supra convexo, subtus concavo ; apertura magna late semilunart ; ared columellari pland, levigatd, margine acuto, in medio paulo excavato, posterius unidentato. Diameter, + of an inch. Localities. Brit.: Charlton (S. Wood), Plumstead, Peckham, New Cross (J/eyer). France: Epernay, Mont Bernon (Deshayes). This is by no means rare, and it appears to be restricted to the Lower Eocene Forma- tion in England, as it is also said by M. Deshayes to be in France. The apex of this shell is very slightly elevated, and generally more or less eroded ; the volutions are indicated by a narrow line of suture ; the columella is broad, flat, and moderately sharp when the specimen is in good condition, and furnished with one prominent tooth at the upper part, but on the lower the denticles are obsolete or very minute, and there are no spiral strive on the exterior. This is a plain-looking shell ; and sometimes portions of the epidermis have been preserved on the specimens. 344 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. No. 265. Neritina consoBrina, Férussac. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 13 a, 6. NERITINA CONSOBRINA, Férussac. Hist. des Moll. Pl. de Neritines Foss., fig. 12, 1820. — — Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par., tom. ii, p. 153, tab. xix, figs. 5, 6, 1824. — — Id, (2nd edit. Lam.). Hist. An. sans Vert., tom. viii, p. 595, 1838. — — Id. An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. cxi, p. 22, 1858. — — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 264, 1854. _ — Whitaker. Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. iv, p. 579, 1872. — orNATA!? Melleville. Sables. Tert. Inf., p. 50, pl. vi, figs. 9, 10, 1843. Spec. Char. NN. Testa ovato-globosd, spird brevi, obtusissimd ; anfractibus tribus, ultimo maximo convexo, levigato, apertura semilunari, ared columellart latissimad, in medio tenui dentata, posterius uniplicatd, labro dextro plano. Diameter, + of an inch. Localities. Britain: Charlton (8. Wood), Peckham (Meyer). France: Lignites, Epernay (Deshayes). Specimens of this species do not appear to be very rare from the Woolwich beds, and Mr. C. J. Meyer sent me for examination a good series of them. So far as Iam able to determine this species, its greatest difference from globulus consists in a more elevated spire and in a broad depression on the upper part of the volu- tion a little below the suture. It is not so globular. The specimens from near Epernay are said to have retamed much of their original colour ; “sur le dernier tour on voit trois zones transverses inégales, blanchatres sur un fond d’un brun noir quelquefois roussitre ;” Desh., Lamarck, 2nd edit. The specimens which I have seen, however, are of one uniform colour. Neritina pisiformis, Férus., is given by Mr. De la Condamine in ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 446, and by Mr. Prestwich, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x, pp. 103 and 118, as from the Lower Eocene Beds at Woolwich and Charlton, and it is on this authority inserted by Mr. Whitaker, as he informs me, in his lists in the ‘ Geol. Survey Memoir,’ pp. 576 and 579; but I have seen nothing among the specimens of my collecting friends which could by that name be specifically distinguished from JV. globulus or from NV. consobrina. Probably the shell thus referred to may have been a variety of one or the other of these, unless the shell now called WV. jaspidea should be the one intended. No. 266. Neritina vicina ?, Melleville. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 15 a, 8. NeERITINA vicina, Mellev. Mém. Sables Tert. Inf. du Bas. de Par., p. 51, pl. vi, figs. 11, 12, 1843. — — Whitaker. Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. iv, p. 579, 1872. PROSOBRANCHIATA. 345 Spec. Char. N. Testé minutd, ovato-oblongd, transversd ; spird brevi depressé ; supra converd, subtus concavd ; anfractibus tribus, primis minimis, ultimo maximo, levigato, nitido ; apertura semilunari ; ared columellari latd, pland aut subconcavd. Diameter, 3th of an inch. Localities. Britain: Charlton (8. Wood). France: Env. de Chalons (Deshayes). A small shell in my cabinet, figured as above, seems to correspond with the figure and description given by M. Melleville in some respects, but not quite so in others ; and I have in consequence put a mark of doubt to the name. It differs from the small and young specimens of globulus (wniplicata, Sow.), a shell abundant in the Woolwich beds, in being more expanded or extended outwardly ; and there is a difference in the left lip or columella which is thicker and not so flat, and is destitute of a tooth on the upper part. It is less elevated in the spire than consobrina and more expanded than jaspidea. Unfortunately I have only met with the one specimen of this shell, which is figured. No. 267. Neririna sasprpEa ?, Deshayes. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 17 a—e. NERITINA JASPIDEA, Desh, An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par., t. ili, p. 20, pl. Ixv, figs. 14—16, 1858. Spec. Char. “IN. Testd ovato-oblongad, supra-convexd, subtus concavd ; spird brevi, obtusissimd, submarginatd ; anfractibus tribus, primis minimis, ultimo maximo, levigato, nitido ; liners fuscis irregularibus, undulatis, plus minusve numerosis ornato, aliquantisper zonolis angustiusculis interruptis ; apertura obliqud, minima, semilunari ; area columellari lata, plana vel concavd, declivi ; margine columellari acuto, concavo, posterius unidentato.” —Deshayes. Diameter, 4th of an inch. Locahties. Britain: Dulwich (J/eyer). France: Brimont, Chalons-sur-Vesus, Gueux (Deshayes). Some specimens beautifully marked have been obligingly sent to me for examination by Mr. C. Meyer, two of which with very varied markings I have had figured as above and referred them with doubt to jasyidea. Our specimens do not conform strictly to the one given and described under this name by M. Deshayes, but they differ greatly from the little shell which I have called WV. vieima, which is much more expanded in its volutions, has a more extended aperture, and appears to be destitute of exterior orna- mentation, though, as before observed, this latter is not a reliable character. The specimens figured much resemble a recent Jamaica form, JV. pupa. The prominent tooth, shown by M. Deshayes, is indistinct in the British fossil. 346 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. No. 268. Neritina concava, J. Sowerby. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 14 a—e. NeriTiIna concava, J. Sow. Min. Conch., tab. ecclxxxv, figs. 1—8, 1823. os — Desh. (2nd edit. Lamk.). An. s. Vert., t. vill, p. 597, 1838. —_— — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 264, 1854. — — J. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. iii, 1866. —_ — Lyell. Students’ Elemts. of Geol., p. 231, 1871. — — Sandberg. Land-und Siissw.-Conch., p. 267, tab. xv, fig. 13, 1872. NERITA —_ Nyst. Coq. foss. de Belg., p. 436, pl. xxxvii, fig. 30, 1843. Spec. Char. NN. Testé ovato-globosd, levigatd, apice obtuso; lineolis fuscis parallelis vel reticulatis tenuissimis ornaté; anfractibus suprd concavis ; apertura semicirculart ; columellé arcuaté, in medio tenuiter denticulatd. Diameter, 2ths of an inch. Localities. Wempstead (Morris), Headon Hill, Muddiford (8. Wood). Belgium: Kleyn-Spauwen (iVys¢). This species is abundant at Headon Hill, and the operculum also is sometimes found, a figure of which I have given. ‘This operculum is flat on the exterior, and has not the curvilinear depression possessed by that of JV. Fordesii. The projecting prominent teeth on the inside appear also to be different from that on the operculum of Fordesiz, the two bifurcations of the denticle being unequal in size, and expanding more widely. The outer lip of our shell is plain and sharp, the imner moderately extended; and the columella is sharp-edged and slightly concave, and has upon its centre about half a dozen fine denticles. These shells are variously ornamented on the exterior, generally having fine cancellated openings, produced by lines of oblique brownish colouring matter, crossed by similar oblique lines which together form small, lozenge-shaped, white spaces, but the lines are sometimes confluent. This species is not mentioned as a fossil of the Paris Basin, but the shell from Kleyn Spauwen, as given by M. Nyst, appears to be identical with it, and that author has given as a synonym of it WV. picta, of Dubois, from Volhynia, though with a doubt. In the description of Dubois’ species, however, the words “ columella unidentata ” occur, a character which our species does not possess. Mr. Whitaker, in his ‘Memoir,’ at p. 579, has introduced concava as from the Woolwich beds at Charlton, but this I have not been able to verify, and I conclude that it was inserted on the authority of the reference by J. Sowerby in ‘ Min. Con.,’ tab. 385, of that shell to Charlton, an erroneous reference, as pointed out by Mr. Prestwich in ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x, p. 121. Mr. Sowerby also in the same table represents a specimen said to be from Highgate, but it does not look like our own shell, as the volutions (which in that figure are sinistral) do not exhibit that concave depression on their upper part which is peculiar to this species, and from which its name was, | presume, given. Some specimens have a white spiral band, like that upon JV. orzata. PROSOBRANCHIATA. 347 No. 269. Neririna tristis, Forbes. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 12 a, 4. NERITINA TRISTIS, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv. Isle of Wight, p. 46, 1856. — Jd. W. Lowry. Chart Brit. Foss., pl. ii, 1866. Spec. Char. N. Testé fusca, ovato-oblongd, tenui, spird brevi, obtusd, anfractibus tribus, ultimo magno, aperturd magna semilunari, columella pland margine simplict, labro acuto, edentulo. : Diameter, =?sths of an inch. Locality. Hempstead (Forbes). A few specimens were many years ago given to me by the late Edward Forbes with the above specific name attached. These appear to differ from JV. concava in having a rather less elevated spire and a slight depression round the upper part of the volution, as in concava; but I can discover no angularity in the volutions. It is of a uniform sombre or brownish colour, from which I presume it received its name. This has not been figured in the ‘Geol. Survey Memoir,’ but it is very well represented by Mr. Lowry in his ‘ Illustrations of British Fossils’ above referred to, Forbes described it (‘ Memoir Geol. Survey,’ p. 46) as “a small globose shell, with volutions rather angulated ; aperture semilunate, inner lip obscurely denticulated, surface smooth without ornamen- tation.” No. 270. Neritina aperta, J. Sowerby. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 20 a, 4. NeERITA APERTA, J. Sow. Min. Conch., t. eccexxiv, figs. 2, 3, 4, 1823. == — Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 264, 1854. _ — J. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. iii, 1866. Nerivina (Mitrvuna) aperta, Sandb. Land- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 269, t. xv, figs. 15, 15 a, 1872. Spec. Char. NV. Testé subglobosd, apice depresso, vix conspicuo ; anfractibus 2—3 ; lineis tenuibus ornatd ; apertura semilunari; margine dextro, aculo ; columella pland, margine acuto, in medio minute denticulatd, posteriore unidentatd. Fleight, + of an inch; diameter, —?sths of an inch. Localities. Colwell Bay (7. Sowerby), Headon Hill, Milford (S. Wood). The shell figured by Sowerby as above referred to is a good representation of a small specimen of this species, which is not rare in the Upper Eocene of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. I have not, however, seen any so small as those represented in figures 3 and 4. of tab. 424 of ‘ Min. Conch.,’ which, no doubt, were immature specimens. ‘he ornamentation is variable, as pointed out by Mr. Sowerby, and the shells have more or Ad 348 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. less of the original colour remaining upon them; but those I have from Milford, which appear to be of the same species, though rather larger, are destitute of colour or markings of any kind. The upper part of the outer lip is generally, though not always, slightly elevated above the vertex, and somewhat thickened within, at some distance from the edge. The inner lip is thick and flattened, with a sharp edge to the columella, which has a few denticles in the centre and a distinct tooth at the upper part. This species seems to partake of the characters by which the genus Nerita is distinguished as well as of those of the genus Weritina, in which I have placed it. No. 271. Neritina Forsesu, S. Wood. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 16 a—e. Spec. Char. N. Testé ovato-oblongd, levigatd, tenuissime lineolatéd vel ornata ; spirad depressé; anfractibus rapidé crescentibus, aperturd semilunarit expansd ; area columellari lata, pland, in medio tenuissimé denticulatad ; labro acuto simplici. Diameter, 2ths of an inch. Locality. Headon Hill (S. Wood). This is equally abundant with JV. aperta, and I have separated it in consequence of its difference in form. Our present shell is narrower; that is to say, it has a more extended outer lip, the aperture being wider or more expanded from the inner lip to the outer than in the preceding species. The apex is also much depressed, and the upper part of the shell is nearly flat, with spire indicated by a narrow depressed suture. The coloured markings are various. I have obtained several specimens of this species with its operculum in position, and this adjunct I have had figured. ‘The inner side of the operculum is furnished with a prominent projection at the lower part, which is bifid or forked, expanding at an angle of about 45°. The outer side of this operculum shows a curvilinear depression with a corresponding elevation on the inner surface. JV. Fordesii much resembles WV. fluviatilis, but that shell has a more elevated spire. It does not differ greatly from JV. ¢ransversa, Ziegler, figured by Rossinasler, ‘ Icon.,’ pl. vii, fig. 121, but I have not specimens of that species with which to compare it. No. 272. Neritina zonuta, S. Wood. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 19. Spec. Char. WN. Testé rotundato-ovatd, levigaté ; vertice depresso ; anfractibus con- veaiusculis, zonulatis aut parum angulatis, superné concavis; lineolis fuscis parallelis PROSOBRANCHIATA. 349 vel reticulatis tenuissimis ornatd; aperturd semilunari; columelld arcuatd, in medio denticulutd. Diameter, =?sths of an inch. Locality. Ueadon Hill (S. Wood), This is a fossil of which I have myself found several specimens at the above locality. It resembles JV. aperta in outward form, its most material difference consisting in its having six or seven very distinct ridges or carinule not quite equidistant, and some- what rounded, but these the artist has unfortunately not sufficiently shown im the figure. No one, however, on comparing specimens with those of aperta, would fail to perceive these carinulee. No. 273. Nerivina pranuLata, F. &. Hdwards, MS. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 21 a, 6. NERETINA PLANULATA, J. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. iii, 1866. = — Sandberger. Uand- und Siissw.-Conch., p. 268, t. xv, fig. 14, 1872, Spec. Char. “ Testa globosd, apice obtuso, paulo eroso. Anfractus tres infra suturas tenuissimas subimpressi, ceterum convext, nitidi, flavidi, guttulis albis equaliter conspersis aut seriatim depositis variegati; ultimus ceteris omnibus quadrato altior. Apertura paulo obliqud semilunari, margine dextro et basali tenui, acuto, pariete et columellé callo nitido, leviter concavo, intus media parte plicd suprend maxima et duodecim minoribus obtusis munito obtectis. Operculum semilunare, inferné apophysibus duabus arcuatis discrepantibus armatum.’’—Sandberger. Feight, =gths of an inch. Locality. Headon Hill (Adwards). A very determinable figure is given of a shell under the above name by Mr. Lowry, who tells me it is a MS. name given by Mr. Edwards. ‘his has been figured and described also by Sandberger from a specimen sent to him by Mr. Edwards. Our shell is prettily ornamented with diagonal and dark wavy lines. I have not the species. Genus 33rd.—Nerita. Adanson. For generic characters see ante, p. 342. No. 274. Nerira tricartnata, Lamarck. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 22 a, 6. NERITA TRICARINATA, Lamk, Ann. du Mus., tom. viii, pl. Ixii, fig. 4 a, 6, 1806. _ = Desh. Coq. foss. des Env. de Par,, t. 1, p. 160, 1824. 350 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. NERITA TRICARINATA, Morris. Catal. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 264, 1854. — _ J. Lowry. Chart Brit. Tert. Foss., pl. ili, 1866. Spec. Char. NV. Testé ovatd, supra convexd, subtus conveviuscula ; anfractibus tribus, ultimo magno, spiraliter tricarinato ; spird retusa ; aperturd semicirculari ; ared columellari pland, margine minute denticulato, labro acuto. | Diameter, =®sths of an inch. Localities. Bracklesham (Zdwards). France: Retheuil, Cuise-la-Motte, Houdan (Deshayes). The figure I have given is from a specimen in Mr. Edwards’ cabinet. The shell has a fine denticulation on the sharp edge of the columella, but appears to be destitute of any prominent tooth on that edge, so far as I have been able to detect, in which respect it seems to agree with Deshayes’ figure. ‘lhe inside of the outer lip, however, appears to be free from those denticulations which usually ornament those species which are grouped under the generic name Jerita. This species is especially distinguished by being ornamented with three prominent spiral ridges, between which the surface is covered with regular and somewhat fine striz. This species is said by M. Deshayes to be common in some localities of the Paris Basin, especially in the sands of Cuisse-la-Motte. He also observes that several varieties of it occur in the Calcaire grossier. I am not aware of its having occurred in England in any other bed than the Bracklesham. M. Deshayes thus describes the operculum of this species (‘ An. sans Vert. du Bas. de Par.,’ t. ii, p. 17) :— “Tl est lisse en dessus, obliquement partagé par une ¢troite depression, qui part du sommet. Il est fort remarkable en ce qwil porte deux apophyses; lune swdapiciale, bifide, c'est celle qui existe invariablement dans toutes les espéces; Vautre mediane consiste en une proéminence aplatie et pointue, qm glisse en dessous du bord columellaire.” INDEX. *,* The Synonyms are printed in Italics. ACHATINA, Lamarck es costellata, Sowerby AGANIDES Aturi, Pictet ; see Aturia zic-zac. 5 Deshayesii, Sismonda ; see Aturia zic-zac. 5 vic-zac, Pictet ; see Aturia zic-zac. AMMONITES Wapperi, Van Mons; see Aturia zic-zac. AMNICOLA, Gould and Haldemann. AMPHIDROMUS Rillyensis, Sandberger ; see Bulfuiue Rillyensis. ANCYLUS, Geoffroy : Hy elegans Sowerby ; see Velletia elegans. - latus, F. LZ. Edwards ASSIMINEA, Leach ATURIA, Bronn . 55 zic-zac, Bronn BELEMNOSIS, F. 2. Edwards ss plicata, F. £. Edwards BELOPTERA, Deshayes : : es anomala, Sowerby ; see Belemnosis plicata. B, Belemnitoidea, De Blainville % Levesquei, d’Orbigny . F ; 5 longirostrum, Morris ; see Belosepia sepioidea. BELOSEPIA, Voltz brevispina, Sowerby ‘ Cuvieri, Deshayes f ee Oweni, J. Sowerby ; see Belosepia Cuvieri. 3 sepioidea, De Blainville BORSONIA, Bellardi 5 Biaritzana, Rouwault = lineata, F. #. Edwards . > Palensis Rouault ; see Borsonia Biaritzana. in semicostata, '. H. Edwards PP suleata, . HL. Edwards . 46 PAGE 73 75 339 109 110 340 51 52 38 40 33 36 37 23 32 31 29 325 327 330 329 328 352 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. BUCCINUM scabriculum, Solander ; see Mitra scabra and Voluta digitalina. BULIMUS, Scopoli 55 convexus, I’. £. Pree S costellatus, Sowerby ; see Achatina costellata. a ellipticus, Sowerby : 3 heterostomus, F. #. Hdwards a politus, #. £. Edwards , Rillyensis, Deshayes ; : 5 tenuistriatus, J. Sowerby ; see Bulimus ellipticus. Vectiensis, Ff. LZ. Edwards BYTH INIA, Gray i. conica, Prévost CALLIA, Gray 5 levis, F. £. ee CLAUSILIA, Draparnaud . : AA striatula, F. #. Edwards CLYMENLIA zic-zae, Michelotti; see Aturia zic-zac. COCHLEA mixta? Chemnitz; see Voluta muricina. CONOLITHES cingulatus, Schlotheim ; see Conus deperditus. CONUS, Linné F sy alatus, F', H. Edwards ‘ ,, dilioni? Beyrich ; see Conus deperditus. x antediluvianus, Deshayes ; see Conus Lamarckii. x concinnus, Sowerby ; ms concinnus, Phillipi; see Conus Lamarckii. 5 corculum, Sowerby ; see Conus lineatus. 3 deperditus, Brugniére Fa deperditus, Sowerby ; see Conus i amaen * diadema, F. FE. Edwards : ,, diversiformis, Sowerby ; see Conus diadema. # dormitor, Solander : - Lamarckii, F. E. Edwards . , lineatus, Solander = scabriculus, Solander » spinosus, Linné; see Voluta Las a velatus, Sowerby CORDIERIA Biaritzana, Rouault ; see Baeenie Beaiceee: CRASPEDOPOMA, Pfeifer Elizabethe, F. E. Rimards CYCLOSTOMA, Lamarck . : ; 4 lamellosum, F. E, Edwards; see Pomatias inimelloaas, 5 mumia, Lamarck CYCLOTUS, Guilding 0 cinctus, f. H. Edwards co nudus, Ff. H. Edwards 337, 196 191 190 200 194 199 198 193 118 119 332 332 115 Ly, ny INDEX OF GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES. 353 PAGE CYPRABA, Linné : : : ; : > WA 5 Bartonensis, /. ‘E. RUSE : : - : j 5 laxd) Bowerbankii, Sowerby ; : : } lg 55 Coombii, Sowerby ; see Cyprea tuberculosa. % Deshayesii, Gray ; see Cypreea tuberculosa. i globosa, Sowerby ; see Cypreea globularis. F; globularis, F. LZ. Edwards 2 ; ; : ; 30 inflata, Lamarck : , ‘ ; i . 126 oviformis, Sowerby : : ; : : : Zs 3 oviformis * Galeotti; see Cyprzea inflata. ss pediculus ? Webster; see Cypraea Wetherellii. 5 platystoma, F. E. Edwards 5 . : : ° . 132 5 Prestwichii, F. LE. Edwards 3 ; ‘ é ‘ a4: m tuberculosa, Duclos ; ‘ i : é F aol is Wetherellii, 7. FL. Edwards : ; : ; ; » es FASCIOLARIA biplicata, Sowerby ; see Borsonia Biaritzana. HELIX, Linné F ; , ‘ , ; 5 55 d’Urbani, F. £. Paar: : , : 2 ‘ ; Oz » globosa, Sowerby . : ‘ : ; . . 63 » Headonensis, F. £. ire ; : ; : ; . 70 » labyrinthica, Say . : : : : : mod 35 Morrisii, F. H. Edwards 5 : ‘ ; F foo BA ocelusa, F'. FH. Hdwards 5 : : 5 : F - 64 » omphalus, F. #. Edwards . : 5 - : 7) 00 = striatella, 8. Wood; see Helix aaphaliy. » sub-labyrinthica, F. EB. Edwards : 5 : ‘ ; 5 @&Y fe tropifera, F. E. Edwards. : i j : ; Oe » Vectiensis, F. #. Edwards . : ; : : : OZ HYDROBIA, Hartmann . . 3 : ; : ‘ . 3840 LIMNAA, Lamarck : ; : ; J : 81, 341 tp angusta, F. H. Edwards . : 5 : é : 5 Ne " arenularia, Brard : : : 3 5 ‘ Mas GO 3 caudata, F. E. Edwards . , ; ; ‘ : 83 5 cincta, Ff. EF. Edwards . : d ; : : . 94 s columellaris, Sowerby : : , : : : > gle s convexa, I’. H. Edwards . F , ‘ : F ee O2 7 costellata, F. #. Edwards : : ; , f 5» OS 5 elongata, Marcel de Serres : : ; : . 341 ‘ fabulum, Brogniart 5 ; . : : . 93 es fusiformis, J Sowerby ; : : § ; : . 90 354 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. PAGE LIMN AA gibbosula, F. 2. Edwards : ; : ‘ . SF a3 longiscata, Brard Z ae : «88 a maxima, Sowerby ; see Achatina Scacallatat SS minima, Sowerby : : : F : . 6 % mixta, fF. £. Hdwards E : ; , Pee cis: fe ovum, Brogniart . : : ; d . 88 re pyramidalis, Deshayes é ; ; $ : 30, Sal x recta, F. LH. Edwards ; : : 0 : 3 . 106 iy sublata, F. LH. Edwards. ‘ : : : ‘ > 38 a3 subquadrata, Ff. L. Ldwards ; ; 5 , . . OF “ suleata, F. EH. Edwards . : ; ; : ' . 16 e tenuis, F. Z. Edwards. : ; 5 : : . ai Ry tumida, F. £. Edwards. : : : : ; « ) goal MARGINELLA, Lamarck . F : : ; : 5 . es bifido-plicata, Charlesworth . : ; : : . 13g ‘A eburnea, Lamarck . ‘ : 5 ; 4 . Keg 9 gracilis, F. L. Edwards ; : , : . 140 miliacea (?), Philippi; see Marginella sendlute, 5 ovulata, Lamarck . : 3 ‘ F : . SAT es pusilla, 7’. 2. Edwards : ; : ; : . 143 -- simplex, /, E. Hdwards . : : “ : . 143 Ps vittata, F. EL. Edwards ; ; : : : . 144 MEGALOSTOMA mumia, Sandberger ; see Cyclostoma mumia. MELAMPUS, Montfort . : : : es ie : : . de sf tridentatus, /. #. Edwards ; : : : . : NS MITRA, Lamarck ¢ ei : : : . 180% A labratella, Lamarck ; see Mira ae S labratula, Lamarck 5 : : A ; : - ee s monodonta, Sowerby ; see Mitra labratula. 5 obesa, F. HL. Hdwards 3 ; F : : : .. 185 parva, Sowerby . : : : : : é . 183 * porrecta, F, EL, Edwards. ; 5 ; : ? . wee » pumila, Sowerby; see Mitra parva. * scabra, Sowerby . : . 5 : : ) ,, volutiformis, F. £, Pacis ae ; 5 : - 186 MITRULA aperta, Sandberger ; see Neretina aperta. MUREX conoides, Solander ; see Pleurotoma conoides. exortus, Solander ; see Pleurotoma exorta. 3 innexus, Solander ; see Pleurotoma innexa. » priscus, Solander ; see Pleurotoma prisca. Es macilentus, Solander ; see Pleurotoma macilenta. » vrostratus, Solander ; see Pleurotoma rostrata. ss suspensus, Solander; see Voluta suspensa. ‘5 turbidus, Solander ; see Pleurotoma turbida. INDEX OF GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES. NAUTILUS, Gualtieri : Aturi, Bronn ; see Aturia zic-zac. _ Bucklandi, Michelotti; see Nautilus imperialis. 5 centralis, Sowerby 4 Fr Deshayesii, De Koninck ; see Aturia zic-zac. 3 imperialis, Sowerby Ks Parkinsoni, Ff. #. Edwards ms regalis, Sowerby 7 Sowerbyi, Wetherell : + sypho, Buckland ; see Aturia zic-zac. urbanus, Sowerby NEMATURA, Benson NERITA, Adanson > aperta, Sawerivs ; see Neritina aperta. vs concava, Nyst; see Neritina concava. 7 tricarinata, Lamarck NERITINA, Lamarck 5 aperta, Sowerby FA callifera, Sowerby ; see Neritina globitlus! a concava, Sowerby 5 consobrina, F'érussac 35 Forbesii, S. Wood globulus, Férussac ee jaspidea ?, Deshayes 55 planulata, F. LE. Edwards ,, tristis, Forbes 3 uniplicata, Sowerby ; see Neritina alonalas ts vicina?, Melleville ‘5 zonula, S. Wood OVULA, Brugniére » (antiqua, F. Z. Hipapde ; » tuberculosa, Duclos; see Cyprea tuberculosa. OVULUM retusum, Sowerby ; see Cyprzea oviformis. PALUDINA, Lamarck PEDIPES, Adanson ; 35 glaber, F. H. Edwards PITHARELLA, Edwards : i Rickmani, Edwards . PLANORBIS, Geoffroy m1 biangulatus, /. 2. Danae . cylindricus, Sowerby x discus, F’. H. Hdwards ap elegans, f. LH. Edwards 3 enomphalus, Sowerby . 342, 46 340 349 349 342 347 346 344 348 343 345 349 347 344 348 134 136 339 114 115 339 339 340 108 109 102 107 99 356 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. PAGE PLANORBIS hemistoma, Sowerby . , ; P : ; . 106 a levigatus ?, Deshayes : : F : : . 340 5 lens, Brogniart : c : : : : - 104 55 obtusus, Sowerby : : : ; 3 t . 102 5 oligyratus, F. 2. Edwards : , : 5 ; . dog 3 platystoma, S. Wood . 5 ; é 5 : . 103 my rotundatus, Brard ‘ ‘ 5 ; : ? . 100 3 similis, Férussac ; see Planorbis rotundatus. e Sowerbyi, Bronn : : . : : é . 106 tropis, F. LH. Edwards . ; : : f : . 106 PLEUROTOMA, Lamarck . ‘ ; ‘ : . 203 P abnormis, F. £. Fase ‘ : : : : . 294 i acuminata, Sowerby . , ‘ , 2 s .. 236 % acuminata, De Koninck ; see Pleurotoma Selysii. “: acuticosta, Vyst 5 d : : ; . .249 os acutisinuata, F. BE. Edwards . ; ‘ F : . 3806 amphiconus, Sowerby : ; , : . + B22 aa aspera, I. LE. Edwards ; : 5 , . . 273 = attenuata, Sowerby . , : ? : ‘ . 237 , biconus, F. EL. Edwards : F 5 5 ; . ole - bracheia, F. LH. Edwards : : : ; ; . 263 a brevirostrum, Sowerby : ‘ : : . . 258 ss callifera, F. H. Edwards ; ; s { . 290m 5 cataphracta, Morris ; see Pleurotoma tarbida cedilla, F. L. Binands ; : : ‘ . 300 #3 clavicularis, Lamarck ; see Pleurotoma prisca. - coarctata, F. H. Edwards : : : : : . 245 iy cocciphora, /. L. Edwards. ; y ‘ , . wai 7 cochlis, F. 2. Edwards : 5 : ; , . 272 : colon, Sowerby ; see Pleurotoma turbida. a comma, Sowerby . é 4 ‘ Ne : . 26h ‘y conica, F. LF. Edwards : ; : ; : . 239 Gs conifera, Ff. LE. Edwards 6 : j i : . By : conoides, Solander . ; ‘ : j ; . olf - constricta, fF. L. Edwards ‘ ; : : : . 256 rr costulifera ?, Bronn; see Pleurotoma dentata. i crassa, F. H. Edwards ee ; : ; : . 12t2 na crassi-costa, Ff. #. Hdwards . : é : : . 225 e crebrilinea, F. H. Edwards. : é . : . 290 4 curta, F. £. Edwards ; , , , : : 0g 5 curvicosta, Sowerby ; see Borsonia Biaritzana. is cymea, Ff. E. Edwards : : : 2 : . 215 ij decussata, Lamarck ? ; see Pleurotoma scabriuscula. 5 dentata, Lamarck . ; ; : . : . 220 3 denticula, Basterot . : ; : : . Bae rs ni var. conulus, F. Z. Edwards : ‘ : . 287 3 - gracilenta, F. £. Edwards ‘ : ; » 287 INDEX OF GENERIC AND PLEUROTOMA denticula, var. longeeva, F. EL. Edwards 5 macrobia, F. #. Edwards . 7 mutica, F. FL. Edwards 3 odontella, fF. #. Edwards desmia, Ff. #. Edwards dilinum, F&. L. Edwards dissimilis, F. EH. Hdwards divisa, F, LH. Edwards dubia ?, Defrance ; see Pleurotoma inflexa, exorta, Solander fasciolata, F. H. Edwards Fisheri, 7. EL. Edwards flexuosa, Miinster fusiformis, Sowerby . gentilis, Sowerby glabrata, Lamarck gomphoidea, F. E. Edwards . goniea, F. H. Edwards granata, Ff’. £. Edwards granulata, Lamarck Hantoniensis, F. EL. Edwards . Headonensis, Ff. H. Edwards . helicoides, F. HE. Edwards helix, F. H. Edwards hemileia, Ff. E. Edwards inarata, Sowerby inflexa, Lamarck innexa, Solander insignis, Ff. HL. Edwards Keelei, F. £. Edwards Koninckii, Nyst leevigata, Sowerby levigata, De Kon. ; see Pleurotoma Koninckii. leviuscula, F. L. Edwards lanceolata, Ff. LE. Edwards Lehonii, Rouault lepta, F. E, Edwards ligata, F. E, Edwards lima, F. FE. Edwards lissa, F, #. Hdwards macilenta, Solander . macrura, FY. #. Edwards microcheila, Ff. #. Edwards microdonta, ’. #. Edwards mixta, Ff. FE Hdwards monerma, Ff. 2. Edwards nodosaria, f’. H. Hdwards SPECIFIC NAMES. 357 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. PLEUROTOMA nodulosa, Lamarck . obscurata, Sowerby . parilis, F. HL. Edwards planetica, #. VL. Edwards plebeia, Sowerby ; see Pleurotoma diewtieuta plebeia, var. 6, Forbes ; see Pleurotoma Hantoniensis. plicata, Lamarck Prestwichii, #. £. Hdwards prisca, Solander puella, F. EF, Edwards pupa, F. LE. Edwards pupoides, F. H. Edwards pyrgota, F’. H. Edwards pyrulata, Deshayes . reticulosa, F. HL. Edwards rostrata, Solander rostrata, De Koninck ; see Pledeotoras Selysii: rotella, F. H. Edwards rotundata, F. #. Edwards scabriuscula, fF. H. Hdwards . scalarata, F. #. Hdwards Selysii, De Koninck : semicolon, Sowerby ; see Pleurotoma inflexa. semistriata, Deshayes simillima, Ff. #. Edwards sindonata, F. H. Edwards stena, fF. L. Edwards : striatula, De Koninck ; see Pleurotoma intorieeynik subcarinata ?, Rouault ; see Pleurotoma denticula. subrostrata, d’Orbigny ; see Pleurotoma rostrata. subula, F. H. Edwards sulculosa, fF. H. Hdwards symmetrica, Ff’. H. Edwards teniolata, Ff. H. Edwards Tallavignesii, Rouault terebralis, Lamarck, var. a a var. concinna, ’. H. Edwards . 7 ditropis, F. EF. Edwards . 5 gyrata, IF’. £. Edwards A pagoda, F. #. Edwards o pulcherrima, F. E, Edwards * revoluta, F. L. Edwards . tereticosta, #. H. Hdwards teretrium, F. LZ. Edwards var. crebrilinea, F’. Z. Hiwards “. latimarginata, F. EH, Edwards ‘5 nanodis, #. H. Edwards . INDEX OF GENERIC AND SPECIFIC NAMES. PLEUROTOMA teretrium, var. tuberculata, F. LE. Edwards i textiliosa, Deshayes . i transversaria, Lamarck ; 2 transversaria, Sowerby ; see Pleurotoma goniza. <5 tricincta, F. L. Hdwards A turbella, Morr. ; see Pleurotoma heliéaided: md turbida, one - turgidula, Ff. #. Edwards ‘ turpis, F. 2. Edwards . undata, Lamarck Bs varians, F’. 2. Edwards ne variata, /’. HL. Edwards 5 verticillum, Ff. 2. Edwards vicina, &. 2. Edwards 6 Volgeri, Phillipi 35 Waterkeynii, Nys¢ 5 Wetherellii, #. #. Edwards 5 Woodii, Ff. L. Edwards > zeta, F. L. Edwards zonulata, #. HL. Edwards POMATIAS, Hartmann 3 lamellosus, . £. panes PUPA, Lamarck . a Joryza; 2. 2. Glibae » perdentata, F. 2. Edwards », Rillyensis, Boissy ; see Bulimus Rillyencis SEPIA Blainvilii, Deshayes ; see Belosepia sepioidea. », Cuvieri, d’Orbigny ; see Belosepia sepioidea. » longirostris, Deshayes ; see Belosepia sepioidea. », longispina, Deshayes ; see Belosepia sepioidea. » Parisiensis, Férussac ; see Beloptera Belemnitoidea. STROMBUS ambiguus, Solander ; see Voluta ambigua. ., athleta, Solander ; see Voluta athleta. », dubius, Solander ; see Voluta luctatrix. », luctator, Solander ; see Voluta Solandri. » luctator, Solander; see Voluta luctatrix. » spinosus, Linné; see Voluta spinosa. ~ SUCCINBA, Draparnaud “p imperspicua, S. Wood ‘ Sparnacensis ?, Deshayes VALVATA, Miiller VELLETIA, Gray 3 elegans, Sowerby YY 47 80, 336 81 336 340 111 112 360 EOCENE MOLLUSCA. VOLUTA, Zinné . ambigua, Solander ambigua, Lamarck ; see Voluta aoe ambigua, var. monstrosa, Sowerby ; see Voluta suspensa. angusta, Deshayes angusta, Sowerby ; see oink ipl cate. athleta, Solander : bicorona, Webster ; see Voluta ambigua. Branderi, Deshayes : bulbula, Sowerby ; see Voluta Selseiensis. calva, Sowerby cithara, Lamarck crenulata, Lamarck costata, Solander : costata, Sowerby ; see Voluta humerosa. crenulata, Sowerby ; see Voluta digitalina. crenulata, Webster ; see Voluta suspensa. decora? Beyrich ; see Voluta maga. denudata, Sowerby depauperata, Sowerby : devexa’, Beyrich ; see Voluta nodosa. digitalina, Lamarck elevata, Sowerby Forbesii, F. 2. Edwards geminata, Sowerby : Harpa, Lamarck ; see Voluta cithara. harpula, Sowerby ; see Voluta maga. horrida, #. L. Edwards humerosa, /. L. Hdwards . labreila, Sowerby ; see Voluta Selseiensis. lima, J. Sowerby ; see Voluta digitalina. luctatrix, Solander maga, F. EL. Edwards : magorum, Sowerby ; see Voluta maga. muricina, Lamarck musicalis, Webster ; see Voluta nein nodosa, Sowerby pugil, #. £. Edwards protensa, Sowerby recticosta, Sowerby scabricula, d’Orbigny ; see Voluta digttalina scalaris, Sowerby Selseiensis, /. #. Edwards Solandri, F. £. Edwards spinosa, Linné spinosa, Sowerby ; see Voluta pugil. spinosa, Webster ; see Voluta Solandri. PAGE 144 150 169 161 174 167 176 154 170 162 164 151 153 166 165 166 171 147 172 178 148 159 175 157 156 168 155 162 UTA spinosa, var. platyspina, Sowerby ; see Voluta pugil. subambigua, d’Orbigny ; see Voluta elevata. suspensa, Solander tricorona, Sowerby uniplicata, Sowerby Wetherellii, Sowerby ‘ . = i - PLATE XXXIV. Notr.—The lines indicate the actual dimensions of the specimens. Fie. 1, a, 6. Planorbis laevigatus, No. 262, p. 340. Dulwich. 2, a—d. Cyclostoma? mumia, No. 254, py. 332. Sconce. 3, a—c. Callia? levis, No. 255, p. 333. Sconce. 4, a, 6. Pomatias lamellosus, No. 256, y. 334. Headon Hill. 5, a, 6. Helix Morrisii, No. 253, ». 331. Sconce. 6. Bulimus convexus, No. 258, p. 335. Sconce. dds. a ? Vectiensis, No. 259, y. 336. Sconce. 8, a, 6. Bythinia conica? No. 261, y. 338. Headon Hill. 9, a, 6. Bulimus Rillyensis, No. 257, p. 334. Dulwich. 10. Jamnza elongata, No. 263, p. 341. Hordle. 10%, Succinea Sparnacensis ? No. 260, ». 336. Headon Hill. 11. Limneza stagnalis, y. 341. Recent. 12, a, 6. Neritina tristis, No. 269, y. 347. Hempstead. 13, a, 6. : consobrina, No. 265, p. 344. Peckham. 14,a—c. ,, concava, No. 268, ». 346. Headon Hill. 55a, b. . vicina ? No. 266, p. 344. Charlton. 16,a—c. _,, Forbesii, No. 271, p. 348. Headon Hill. 17,a—c. ,, jaspidea ? No. 267, p. 345. Dulwich. 18, a, 6. i globulus, No. 264, p. 3843. Peckham. 19. we zonula, No. 272, p. 8348. Headon Hill. 20, a, o. 5 aperta, No. 270, y. 347. Headon Hill. rd) Pe ee _ planulata, No. 273, p. 349. Headon Hill. 22, a, 6.. Nerita tricarinata, No. 274, ». 349. Bracklesham. 226 GLP Sower ‘Dy. x su) el PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1877 MDCCCLXXVII. THE GANOID FISHES OF THE BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS FORMATIONS. 1334 RAMSAY H. TRAQUATR, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., KEEPER OF THE NATURAL HISTORY COLLECTIONS IN THE MUSEUM OF SCIENCE AND ART, EDINBURGH. PARA tf. PALAONISCID. Pagers 1—60; Pirates J—VII. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIKTY. ESC. PRINTED BY J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE THE GANOID FISHES OF THE BRITISH CARBONTFEROUS FORMATIONS. INTRODUCTION. Tue Ganoid Fishes of the British Carboniferous strata had been but little collected at the time of the publication of Agassiz’s great work. In his general list of Fishes from the various formations, published in 1843, mention is made of forty species of British Carboniferous Ganoids, of which only nine were described; the rest, to which only names had been attached, being reserved for one of those supplementary monographs which were to contain descriptions and figures of those species not included in the larger work. Unfortunately, the only one of those promised additional monographs ever published was that on the Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, so that a large number of fishes of the Carboniferous as well as of other formations remained, furnished with names it is true, but without descriptions or figures whereby they might be identified. Several of the Carboniferous forms here included have been subsequently described by other authors ; to others, it is to be feared, all clue is lost. Since Agassiz’s time the writings which have appeared on British Carboniferous Ganoids have been comparatively few and scattered, although the researches of Sir Philip Grey Egerton, Professor Young, and Messrs. Hancock and Atthey, have done much to increase the catalogue of species and our knowledge of the structure of the various forms. The works of these and of other authors will be referred to in the proper places. A very large amount of material having been accumulated since the Carboniferous Fishes had been previously systematically treated of, and many kind friends having offered me the use of their valuable collections for purposes of description, I have, with the sanction of the Council of the Palzeontographical Society, undertaken to prepare a Monograph on the Ganoids of this formation. In connection with this work I must here acknowledge with warmest thanks the obligations I am under to the Earl of Enniskillen, Sir Philip Grey Kgerton, Bart., Prof. Huxley, Prof. Geikie, Prof. Prestwich, Prof. Hughes, Rev. Prof. Duns, Mr. John Ward, of Longton, Dr. Hunter, of Braidwood, Mr. Grossart, of Salsburgh, Mr. Binney, of Manchester, Mr. Plant, of Salford, Mr. Aitken, of Bacup, Messrs. ] 2 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. James Armstrong, James Thomson, and John Young, of Glasgow, and Mr. Davies, of the British Museum, for the liberality with which they have assisted me by affording me facilities for the examination of specimens, in some cases belonging to themselves as private collectors, in others under their charge as public officials. In indicating the stratigraphical occurrence of the various species to be described in the present Monograph I shall follow the nomenclature applied to the subdivisions of the Carboniferous strata of Great Britain used by Mr. Bristow in his ‘ Table of British Strata.’ The entire series of Carboniferous rocks may be grouped into two great divisions, Upper and Lower. The Upper division, the great repository of coal and iron- stone in England and Wales, constitutes the true ‘ Coal Measures,” and is throughout the island singularly alike in its mineralogical and paleontological characteristics. It consists of a great series of sandstones, shales, and fireclays, with workable seams of coal and clay-ironstone, in which typically marine fossils are comparatively rare, the strata having apparently owed their origin to deposition under estuarine conditions extending over a vast area, and in many cases obviously to the successive temporary submergence of extensive low-lying tracts densely clothed with subaérial vegetation. The Lower division, on the other hand, differs equally remarkably in its characters in different parts of the United Kingdom, purely marine conditions having evidently prevailed in some districts, while in others estuarine strata essentially similar to those of the Coal Measures were being deposited. Thus, in England and Ireland the Lower Carboniferous rocks are mainly represented by the well-known Carboniferous or “ Mountain Limestone,” rich in Brachiopoda and Corals, and in some places, as in Derbyshire, attaining an enormous thickness ; while in Scotland, on the other hand, the purely marine beds are comparatively thin, and occupy an entirely subordinate position in an immense mass of strata containing land plants and seams of coal, and in general aspect closely resembling the Coal Measures above. The subdivisions of the Carboniferous rocks of the southern parts of Great Britain are given by Mr. Bristow as below : North Yorkshire, North- South Wales, Sc. Lancashire, Derbyshire, umberland, and borders and South Yorkshire. of Cumberland. epee Coal Measures. Upper Coal Measures. Upper Coal Measures, taper Central Coal Measures Middle Coal Measures. Middle Coal Measures. Gal cnisetitn or Pennant Grits. Lower Coal Measures. Gannister Beds or Lower Coal Measures. Millstone Grit. Millstone Grit. Millstone Grit. | Upper Limestone Shale. Limestone Shale or Yoredale Rocks. Lower : | Yoredale Rocks. elise Carboniferous Limestone. Carboniferous Lime- Carboniferous Limestone. (Lower Limestone Shales. stone; no base. INTRODUCTION. 3 The change to the state of matters found in Scotland begins already to appear in the North of England, coal having been wrought in the Carboniferous Limestone series in Northumberland, not far from Berwick. As the fossil ichthyology of the Scottish strata is peculiarly interesting, a more special explanation of their arrangement and subdivisions, which have been well wrought out by Professor Geikie’ and the officers of the Scottish Geological Survey, may be not unacceptable to southern readers. The Coal Measures of Scotland are essentially similar to those of England, to which they are considered as being generally equivalent. Below the Coal Measures there also occurs some thickness of reddish Sandstones known as “ Rosslyn Sandstones ” or “Moor Rock,” which, both from their stratigraphical position and lithological characters, may be considered as representing the Millstone Grit. The Carboniferous Limestone Series consists, however, of sandstones and shales, with valuable seams of coal and ironstone, and contains, moreover, towards its upper and lower limits, a few comparatively thin beds of marine limestone. In the latter, Mollusca, Corals, and Polyzoa similar to those of the English Carboniferous Limestone occur, though the catalogue of species is smaller, and, as regards the Brachiopoda at least, many exceed- ingly common English and Irish species are either totally absent or very rare, while others are distinguished by their very small size. Below the Carboniferous Limestone series, and especially developed on the eastern side of Scotland, there exists a great thickness of strata, the ‘‘ Calciferous Sandstone ” series of Maclaren. The upper portion of this series, known as the “ Cement-stone Group,” consists of white and yellowish sandstones, with bituminous shales, beds of limestone, including the well-known ‘“ Burdiehouse Limestone,” cement-stones, and clay- ironstones. It contains likewise a few seams of coal, but except in one instance, the Houston coal, formerly wrought to the west of Edinburgh, these are too thin to be of the smallest economic value ; the bituminous shales are, however, in many places wrought for the manufacture of paraffin oil. This group is essentially estuarine in character, although occasionally beds occur containing marine shells and Polyzoa, especially in the east of Fifeshire. The lower portion of the Calciferous sandstone series, termed the “‘Cornstone Group,” consists of reddish sandstones and cornstones, almost entirely destitute of fossils, and rests conformably on and passes into the Upper Old Red Sandstone, to which latter formation the ichthyolite-bearing beds of Dura Den, Clash- bennie, and Melrose must be referred, if the aspect of their contained fish-remains is to be taken into account. The Carboniferous rocks of Scotland may be thus tabulated :” U Red Sandstone Series. Upper Carboniferous { Coal Measures aa ee anion ' «Mem. Geol. Survey of Gt. Britain, Explanation to Sheet 32 (Scotland),’ 1861. 2 Copied from Mr. Bristow’s ‘ Table of British Strata’ already quoted. 4. GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. (Millstone Grit Rosslyn Sandstones, or Moor Rock, | Bios aae { with their coals. | Carboniferous Limestone Lower Carboniferous 4 Edge Coal Series, with Ironstones. Upper Limestones, with their coals. Series , Lower Limestones. Calciferous Sandstone { Cementstone Group. Series Cornstone Group. The arrangement of the Carboniferous rocks of Ireland is on the whole similar to that in England, the marine limestones of the Carboniferous Limestone series being very largely developed and covering a great extent of country, from which the overlying Coal Measures have been mostly swept away by denudation, and now exist only as small isolated patches, whose horizon is supposed to be that of the Lower or Gannister beds of England. Mr. Hull is, however, of opinion that the coal-bearing strata of Ballycastle in the north of Ireland belong to the same geological horizon as the Edge Coal series of Scotland, namely, to that of the Carboniferous Limestone. Below the Carboniferous Limestone there is also found in the south-western parts of Ireland an extensive series of strata consisting of grits and slaty rocks, for the most part very unfossiliferous, though in some places they contain marine fossils of well-known Carboniferous types, e.g. Spirifer cuspidatus, Rhynchonella pleurodon, &c. ‘This series, known as the ‘‘ Carboniferous Slates,” is probably contemporaneous with the Calciferous Sandstones of Scotland, although formed under different conditions. Like the last-named set of rocks, the Carboniferous Slates rest conformably on the Upper Old Red Sandstone, the fossiliferous beds of Kiltorcan being evidently equivalent to the /o/optychius-bearing beds of Dura Den and other places in Scotland already referred to. Remains of Fishes occur throughout the Carboniferous series, frequently occurring only as detached teeth, bones, spines, and scales ; frequently also, and especially in certain localities, entire specimens of the smaller forms are met with. They occur usually in the shales, ironstones, and limestones, very rarely in the sandstones, and in the case of the ironstones they frequently form the nuclei of the concretions known as “nodules” or “ironstone balls.” Entire specimens are usually so much crushed and flattened, the bones of their heads so broken and squeezed together, as to render the investigation of their cranial structure a matter of extreme difficulty ; indeed, in too many cases the crushed heads cleave more or less through the middle, so as to present nothing more to the eye than a confused paste-like bony mass, which is utterly unreadable. For structural investigations the heads contained in ironstone nodules are the best, as here the matrix seems to have acquired a consistency sufficiently hard and unyielding to preserve the contour of the bones in tolerable condition before the operation of those immense crushing agencies, which in other cases have left the structural features undecipherable or nearly so. The comparison of species from different localities and horizons is also much interfered with from the different conditions of preservation so often displayed by INTRODUCTION. 5 specimens imbedded in rocks of different or even only slightly different mineral character. While, for instance, the fishes in the hard clay-ironstone nodules of Wardie afford much excellent information as to their cranial osteology, the external sculpture of the scales is usually invisible, owing to the flaking off and adherence to the counterpart of the external ganoine layer ; on the other hand, the specimens found in the blackband ironstone of Gilmerton or in the Limestone of Burdiehouse almost invariably have the head in a state of complete ‘‘ mash,” while the outer surface of the scales is well displayed. Another circumstance, which renders necessary the greatest caution, as well as the examination and comparison of a great number of specimens, in the determination of species, is constituted by the remarkable distortions and alterations of form which are so often met with, the result of changes which have occurred after the death of the fish, and before or during its entombment in the ancient mud, now hardened into the stony matrix of the fossil. As a predisposing cause of these effects the soft or notochordal nature of the vertebral axis in so many genera and species must have operated very largely. But no one can devote close attention to the study of Paleozoic Fishes without being struck by the fact that in very many cases the attempt to define species by the proportional measurements of the specimens, as they lie before us on the stone, would only result in our making nearly as many species as specimens! It is therefore in the highest degree unsafe to rely on such measurements as specific characters except in cases where the arrangement of the scales and of the bones of the head is clearly undisturbed, and where the specimens otherwise show no evidence of lengthening out or of crumpling together. In classifying the Fishes of the Carboniferous formation, I shall follow Professor Huxley in retaining the great divisions of Fishes in general, and the conception of a Ganoid Fish in particular, laid down by Johannes Miller. The class Pésces will accordingly be divisible into the following seven “ orders :” 1. Pharyngobranchui—Amphiozus. . Marsipobranchi—Petromyzon, Myxine, Bdellostoma. . Selachi—Secyllium, Squatina, Raia, Cestracion, &c. . Chimeroidei—Chimera, Callorhynchus. . Dipnoi—Ceratodus, Lepidosiren. Ganoidec—Acipenser, Polypterus, Lepidosteus, &e. . Teleostei—Salmo, Gadus, Labrus, Perca, ec. The Fishes whose remains are found in Carboniferous rocks are referable to the orders Selachii, Dipnoi, and Ganoidei, the present Monograph dealing only with the last. In the Ganoidei the heart is, as in the Selachii, provided with a peculiar “ conus arteriosus,” from which the branchial arterial trunk takes its origin. This conus arteriosus is not the same as the “bulbus” or dilated origin of the branchial artery of Teleostei, but is a differentiation of the anterior part of the ventricle; it is muscular, and contains internally many rows of valves. ‘The optic nerves do not simply cross as in the ID or B ww rv 6 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. Teleostei, but again, as in the Selachii, form a “chiasma” with decussation only of a few fibres. The intestine contains a spiral valve (rudimentary in Lepidosteus). The branchiz have, however, as in the Teleostei, free extremities, and are contained in a gill- cavity covered by an operculum (except in the doubtful group of Acanthodei). There is a swimbladder (sometimes double, as in Polypterus), provided with an air-duct. The internal skeleton shows a wide range of development of its hard constituents ; in some the notochord is altogether persistent (Polyodon) ; in some osseous hemi-vertebre are present (Pycnodus, &c.); in others ring-vertebree (Megalichthys), while in others biconcave vertebrae of the usual Teleostean type are developed, and in Lepidosteus they actually become opisthoccelous. The termination of the vertebral column exhibits a portion of soft unsegmented notochord. The anterior margins of the fins are frequently, though not always, furnished with the peculiar little scales, or supplementary raylets, known as “fulcra.” The skull is, as in Teleostei and most Selachii, hyostylic, thus differing from the autostylic skull of the Dipnoi. As in the Dipnoi and Teleostei, the cranial roof is provided with membrane bones; as in many Physostomous Teleostei, the maxilla forms part of the edge of the mouth and ordinarily bears teeth, but the vomer is duplex. The skin is covered with hard scales, plates, or scutes of various forms, save in Polyodon and Chondrosteus, where these structures are confined to the termination of the body axis in the region of the caudal fin. These scales are ordinarily of osseous substance and covered externally with a thin layer of a peculiar structureless substance known as “ ganoine ’—popularly as “ enamel,’ and to which that lustrous appearance is due from which the order takes its name. The Ganoidei are thus seen to occupy a peculiarly intermediate position between the Selachii, Dipnot, and Teleostei, having some characters in common with each; while it is at the same time difficult to find a distinctive mark which will be exclusively diagnostic of every member of the entire series. With the Se/achii they are connected by their heart and optic chiasma, though widely separated by their free gills, opercular apparatus, cranial bones, and swimbladder. Here, however, we are confronted by the singular extinct group of Acanthodet, which, with an absence of several important Ganoid characteristics, seem to approach the Se/achii in their general aspect. Though the Ganoidei are separated from the Dipzoi by their hyostylic skull, a transition to the latter order is afforded by those Crossopterygian forms with acutely lobate pectorals (Holopty- chius, Glyptolepis) ; while, indeed, the position in the one or in the other group of such genera as Phaneropleuron and Uronemus is not by any means definitely settled. Through the Amiade the Ganoidei graduate into the TZeleoste:, a transition not sufficiently recognised by Giinther in his recent proposal to unite the Se/achit, Chimeroider, Dipnor, and Ganoidei into one subclass of Paleichthyes, a second and distinct subclass being formed by the Teleostei.' For, indeed, many Mesozoic genera (Zhrissops, Leptolepis, &c.) ! Description of Ceratodus, ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ (871. INTRODUCTION. 7 described as Ganoids by Agassiz have been by subsequent writers confidently referred to the Zeleostei, their true position still awaiting further investigation. This undoubted passage towards the Teleostei seems to be the principal reason that of late years more than one author has been led to question the desirability of retaining the Ganoidei as one of the great divisions of Fishes, notwithstanding that Agassiz considered the establishment of this Order as his own greatest achievement in ichthyology. Cope, for instance, has retained as an order only the Crossopterygii; the Acipenseroid, Lepidosteoid, and Amioid forms being united with ordinary osseous fishes in his order of ‘ Actinopteri.”’? 'Thiolligre had previously, in classifying the fishes of the Jura, proposed to revert to the system of Cuvier, except as regards the Sturgeons, which along with the other Agassizian Ganoids he placed in the division Malacopterygii abdominales of the Pisces Ossez.” In like manner Liitken has proposed to include, not merely the entire series of Ganoids, but also the Dipuoz, in the Physostomous division of Miiller’s Teleostei.® A careful perusal of Dr. Liitken’s elaborate memoir has, however, failed to convince me of the advantage of his position. ‘The recent researches of Professor Huxley into the anatomy of Ceratodus* go to show that the Dzpuoz, notwithstanding their Ganoid affinities, are better retained as a distinct order; much less, then, can a position be claimed for them among the Ze/eoste7. For the rest, it does not seem to me that the occurrence of transitional forms destroys the validity or naturalness of an “‘ order” if its members otherwise form a well-connected series, such as the Ganoids seem to do, if we meanwhile leave out of view the problematic groups of Acanthodei, Placodermi, and Cephalaspide, which must still be considered as “‘ cwcerte sedis.” We cannot doubt that the strict separation of groups which, however natural they may be, must always be more or less arbitrary, and that were we really acquainted with the entire succession of organic forms such things as absolutely defined “ orders,’ &c., would be found to have no existence in nature. And lastly, it must be borne in mind that the relative value of certain structural characters as being of “ ordinal,’ “subordinal,” or “ family” importance, frequently very much depends upon the subjective idiosyncrasy of the writer. The arrangement of the Ganoids in minor subdivisions is, in the present state of \ «Observations on the Systematic Relations of the Fishes’ (abstract), ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.’ (4), ix, 1872, pp. 155—168. 2 “Note sur les Poissons fossiles du Bugey, et sur l’Application de la Méthode de Cuvier a leur Classement,” ‘Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ 1858. (Reprinted in the second part of the “ Poissons Fossiles du Bugey,” Paris and Lyons, 1873, pp. 8—11). 3 « Ueber die Begrenzung und Eintheilung der Ganoiden,” von Dr. Chr. Liitken, aus dem Dinischen ubersetzt von Dr. R. v. Willemoes-Suhm, ‘Paleeontographica,’ Bd. xxii, Iste Lieferung, 1873. The original essay is contained in the ‘ Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Forening i Kj6benhavn,” 1868. 4 «*Contributions to Morphology. Ichthyopsida—No. 1. Ceratodus Forsteri, with observations on the Classification of Fishes,” ‘ Proc. Zool. Soc.,’ January, 1876. 8 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. knowledge, still a matter of some difficulty, especially seeing that, in attempting to co-ordinate fossil with living forms, we are here, as in other departments of Palzontology, limited to the analogies of the hard parts of the skeleton and the inferences deducible therefrom. The few surviving recent members of the order fall readily into four distinct types—that of Polypterus, of Acipenser, of Lepidosteus, and of Amia. With each of the first three at least there may be co-ordinated an extensive series of fossil forms ; there are others, however, whose systematic position, even to their being retained as Ganoids at all, is still quite uncertain. The following arrangement here adopted is based on that of Professor Huxley, who, following up the philosophic researches of Pander, has done more than any other naturalist of recent years to enable us to obtain some insight into the classification of the Ganoids on true morphological principles. A. Veri. Suborder I. Crossopterygit.—Pectoral, and sometimes also the ventral, fins lobate ; infraclaviculars present ; rays of dorsal and anal fins frequently exceeding in number their supporting interspinous bones, preeoperculum extending forward on the cheek ; jugular plates in place of branchiostegal rays; vertebral column in various stages of develop- ment; tail heterocercal or diphycercal, sometimes abbreviate-diphycercal ; scales cycloidal or rhomboidal. Including the families Phaneropleuride (?), Holoptychiide, Cyclodipteride, Rhombodipteride, Celacanthide, and Polypteride. Suborder II. Acipenseroidei.—Tail completely heterocercal ; notochord persistent ; paired fins not lobate; infraclaviculars present ; rays of dorsal and anal fins exceeding in number their supporting interspinous bones; preeoperculum, when present, tending to extend forwards over the cheek; branchiostegal rays in most, but large jugulars in none. Skin in many furnished with osseous scutes or with rhomboidal scales ; in some naked, save on the prolongation of the body along the upper lobe of the caudal fin. Including the families Acipenseride, Spatularide, Chondrosteide, Paleoniscide, Platysomide. Suborder III. Lepidosteoidei.—Tail abbreviately heterocercal ; vertebral column in various stages of development ; paired fins non-lobate; no infraclaviculars ; opercular bones as in Teleostei; branchiostegal rays, with frequently a so-called “ median jugular” in front; rays of dorsal and anal fins corresponding in number to their supporting interspinous bones ; scales rhomboidal, sometimes replaced by angular scutes. Including, besides the recent and somewhat aberrant Lepidosteide, a great series of Mesozoic semi- heterocercal forms (Lepidotus, Hugnathus, &c.) not yet satisfactorily limited, or divided into families. Suborder IV. Amioidei.—Tail abbreviately heterocercal; paired fins non-lobate ; no infraclaviculars; opercular bones as in Teleostei ; branchiostegal rays, with median “jugular” in front; scales thin, cycloidal; aspect Teleostean-like. Includes the recent INTRODUCTION. 9 Amiade. ow far certain Mesozoic genera with cycloidal scales and well-developed vertebral column (Lepfolepis, Oligopleurus, Megalurus, &c.) may be related to Amia remains matter for additional investigation. B. ‘‘ Incerta Sedis.”’ Acanthodei.—Scales minute, shagreen-like; lateral line running detween two rows of modified scales ; tail heterocercal ; fins furnished in front with strong spines, those of the pectoral attached to a clavicle; the other spines passing at their bases deep into the flesh; gills apparently naked; presence of cranial roof bones doubtful. Acanthodes, Cheiracanthus, &e. Placodermi.—Head and body enclosed in large osseous plates; tail scaled in some, naked in others. Pterichthys, Coccosteus, Asterolepis. Cephalaspide.—Head covered by a continuous shield; body covered with small angular plates or scales ; internal skeleton, jaws, or teeth, not discovered. Cephalaspis, Pterasys, &ec. The essential difference between the system given above and those usually given in the handbooks of the present time consists in the Paleoniscoid and Platysomid forms being placed in the Acipenseroid series, and the omission of the suborder of ‘“ Lepido- pleuride,” proposed in 1866 by Professor Young for the reception of the Platysomids and Pycnodonts.' As regards the latter, their position as true Ganoids has been doubted by Professor Huxley,” and their systematic place is still most uncertain ; provisionally they are, perhaps, best classified with the Lepidosteoidei. One thing at least is clear, namely, that with the Platysomide they have nothing specially in common but the mode of articulation of the scales. On the other hand, the affinities of the Platysomide to the Paleoniscide are most evident, and the structural peculiarities of both, but especially of the latter family, leave no doubt as to their close relationship with Polyodon, with which therefore, to my mind at least, they should be included in a common series. While the Palgoniscide have been hitherto referred to the Lepidosteoid series, the Stwriones were considered by Liitken not to be Ganoids, but to form a distinct suborder of Physostomi, placed ‘‘ between the Cartilaginous Fishes and the Ganoids, with which last they are very closely related, but with which they cannot be united.”* It will, however, be shown in the first part of this Monograph, that the Paleoniscide form 1“On the Affinities of Platysomus and Allied Genera,’ ‘Quart. Journ, Geol. Soc.,’ xxii, 1866, pp. 301—317. 2 «Dec. Geol. Survey,’ x (1861), p. 28, footnote. 3 Op. cit., German edition, p. 39. Heckel had also wished to make a special “ Fischtypus ’ the Miillerian Chondrostei ; “Ueber die Ordnung der Chondrostei, und tiber Amia, Cyclurus, Noteus,” ‘ Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akad.,’ Bd. vi, 1851, p. 219. 2 > out of 10 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. too close a link between the other Ganoids and the living Acipenseroids to admit of the separation of the latter. The Ganoid Fishes of the Carboniferous formation are comprised in the groups of Crossopterygii, Acipenseroidei, and Acanthodei. A few fragmentary remains have also been referred to Placodermi ; but, so far as I am aware, there is no authentic record of any member of the Lepidosteoid series occurring in strata of this age, though these begin already to appear in the Permian rocks above. Although not coming first in order of arrangement, the Paleoniscide will be first considered in this Monograph, owing to their great interest, the comparatively small modicum of attention which has hitherto been bestowed on them, and the amount of ready material at present at my disposal for their description. Class—PISCES. Order—GANOIDEI. Sus-orperR—ACIPHNSEROIDET (see p. 8). Famity—PALAIONISCID/A. LEPIDOIDEI HETEROCERCI, Agassiz. PaLONISCID® (pars), Vogt. SAUROIDEI (pars), Agassiz. LEPIDOSTEIDES (pars), Pictet. ACANTHODEI (pars), dgassiz. LEPIDOSTHINI HETEROCERCI, Liithen. HETEROCERCI MONOPTERYGII (pars), Giedel. PaL#oniscipm, Martin. The body is fusiform, clothed with rhombic ganoid scales; the paired fins are non- lobate, the ventrals abdominal; there is one dorsal fin, with short base of attachment, and one anal; the caudal is completely heterocercal and deeply cleft. The external head bones are ganoid and usually sculptured ; the orbit is placed far forwards ; the snout forms a prominence over the front of the mouth. ‘The suspensorium is oblique, the gape correspondingly wide, the palatal arch and the jaws elongated ; the preeoperculum covers a portion of the cheek above the maxilla, which is large and broad posteriorly. The branchiostegal rays form a series of narrow flat imbricating ganoid plates. The notochord is persistent ; there are apparently no ribs; the vertebral arches, spmous processes, and interspinous bones are ossified ; two sets of interspinous bones support at least the dorsal fin. The shoulder-girdle displays well-developed infra-clavicular plates. The rays of all the fins are numerous, closely set, and, save in the principal rays of the pectoral of some genera, closely jointed; those of the azygous fins overlap with their proximal extremities their supporting ossicles, than which they are also more numerous. ‘The anterior margin of all the fins are in most, if not in all, cases set with fulcral scales, which probably form a double series. The teeth are conical or cylindrical, very rarely plicate at the base, with large internal pulp cavity and with a distinct enamel cap on the apex. The following genera are included in this family, an * being prefixed to the names of those which have as yet occurred in British Carboniferous rocks. 1. Cheirolepis, Agassiz. : . Old Red Sandstone. 2. Rhabdolepis, Troschel . ; . Permian. *3. Cosmoptychius, Traquair i . Carboniferous. 4. Paleoniscus, Blainville . ; . Permian. *5. Llonichthys, Giebel ‘ . Carboniferous. 12 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. *6. Acrolepis, Agassiz Old Red Sandstone (?), Carboniferous, Permian. *7. Nematoptychius, Traquair Carboniferous. *8. Cycloptychius, Huxley . Carboniferous. 9. Centrolepis,Kgerton Lias. *10. Microconodus, Traquair Carboniferous. *11. Gonatodus, Traquair Carboniferous. 12. Amblypterus, Agassiz Permian.’ *13. Rhadinichthys, Traquair Carboniferous. 14. Oxygnathus, Kgerton Lias. 15. Cosmolepis, Kgerton Lias. 16. Thrissonotus, Agassiz Lias. 17. Pygopterus, Agassiz Permian. 18. Myriolepis, Egerton Carboniferous. 19. Urosthenes, Dana. Carboniferous. (*?)20. Eurylepis, Newberry Carboniferous. 21. (?) Saurichthys, Agassiz Trias. 22. (P) Coccolepis, Agassiz . Lower Oolite. The genus Gyrolepis of Agassiz must be cancelled, as from deficiency of distinct characters all definition of it is impossible. G. Rankinei, Ag., of the British Carboniferous rocks, is in my opinion an Acrolepis, and the scattered scales occurring in the Trias, referred to Gyrolepis by Agassiz, but which also much resemble those of *Geol. Magazine,’ iv, 1867, pp. 147—152. 6 “On the Structure and Systematic Position of the genus Oheirolepis,” ‘Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.’ (4), xv (1875), pp. 237—249. 7 “Kin Beitrag zur Kenntniss fossiler Euganoiden,” ‘Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft,’ xxv (1873), p. 699, tab. xxii. 5 Op. cit., woodcut, fig. 3. STRUCTURE OF THE PALAONISCIDAL. 15 skull of Palgoniscus are both very open to criticism. Through the great kindness of Professor von Seebach, of Géttingen, I have enjoyed the opportunity of examining and taking notes of the specimens referred to by Martin, and with the result of finding that the author has fallen into many very serious errors of interpretation, a few of which might indeed have been avoided had he been acquainted with my paper on Wematoptychius, published six years previously. Of these errors one of the most remarkable is the finding of ‘jugular plates,’ not only im Cheirolepis, but also in Paleoniscus. It must, however, be borne in mind that the subject is one of such extreme difficulty that no one can with confidence imagine himself altogether free from error, and, alas! even the best preserved specimens procurable fall very far short of affording us all the information we may be in quest of. I.—THE ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF THE PALAONISCIDA. The Head. We may be very certain that the cranium in the Pa/@oniscide consisted internally of an extensively cartilaginous box or case, in which some primordial ossifications were present, and of which a few indistinct traces may occasionally be detected. Externally it was covered by a buckler of osseous plates firmly united by suture, ganoid and sculptured externally, which are to be considered as essentially dermal in their nature, and to be classed with the numerous plates covering the cranial cartilage of the Sturgeons. We need, therefore, hardly look for an exact correspondence of these plates in number and arrangement with the bones forming the cranial roof in ordinary Bony Fishes, in which, through the long chain of Lepidosteid and Amioid forms, these parts have under- gone much modification. Some of them, however, such as the frontals and parietals, may be considered as still having their exact homologues in the skulls of modern Teleostei. In no member of the family have I seen the elements of the cranial buckler exhibited with greater clearness than in Wematoptychius Greenocki, as illustrated in Pl. I, figs. 7 and 8, taken from a beautiful specimen, singularly free from crushing, preserved in an ironstone nodule from the Lower Carboniferous shales of Wardie, near Edmburgh. ‘The specimen is, in fact, a cast of the inner surface of the bones of the head, and, as it exhibits not merely the sutures between the various bones, but also the lines radiating from their centres of ossification, we are enabled to map out the constituent elements with much greater certainty than if the external sculptured surface of the bones themselves were presented to us. The two somewhat square-shaped bones (p.) at the posterior part of the shield, articulating with each other in the middle line, may be taken as representing the parietals, and on the outer side of each is a somewhat longer plate (sq.), equivalent to the similarly placed sgwamosal of Lepidosteus and Amia. In advance of the parietals the Jrontals (f.) may be recognised, covering a large part of the vault of the cranium. External to each frontal, and in advance of the squamosal, is another smaller plate (p,f.), 16 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. which may be called post-frontal, though it is indeed placed rather forward, and cannot be supposed exactly to represent the bone usually called “ post-frontal ” in osseous fishes (Sphenotic, Parker), which is an ossification in the periotic cartilage. It seems, however, to be the equivalent of the small superficial plate seen external to the posterior part of the outer margin of the frontal in Amia, and which, in that fish, coexists with a subja- cent well-developed “ sphenotic ;” a corresponding ossification external to the frontal may also be traced in the cranial buckler of Acipenser. In advance of the two frontals, and forming the prominence of the snout projecting over the mouth, is a large median super- ethmoidal (e.) ; its right and left lateral margins are notched anteriorly, and just above the mouth, for the nasal openings (z.), one on each side. This lateral margin of the super- ethmoidal articulates also on each side with another bone (a7), which forms the anterior part of the orbital margin of the cranial shield in front of the post-frontal and completes the nasal notch of the first-named bone into a round opening. This we may call pre- Jrontal, pretty sure, however, that it has nothing to do with the well-known ossification in osseous fishes usually bearing that name, and which Mr. Parker has proposed more definitely to term “ ecto-ethmoidal.”” In all the other genera of Palgoniscide, in which the cranial roof bones are well enough preserved to admit of recognition, the same general arrangement seems to prevail as in Wematoptychius. In Pale@oniscus (e.g. P. macropomus, Pl. I, fig. 3), the very same bones, bearing the same relations to each other, may be easily made out, with the exception of the post-frontal, whose differentiation from the frontal is somewhat indistinct » in all the specimens I have seen. There, as in several other genera, the buckler is proportionally wider in the parietal, narrower in the orbital and ethmoidal regions, than in Nematoptychius. Only in Nematopiychius and Rhadinichthys have I distinctly seen the nasal openings. That there were ossifications in the side walls of the primordial cartilaginous cranium of the Pa/goniscide is sufficiently evident from appearances presented by a few specimens Llonichthys, Rhadinichthys), but in no case are those appearances of sufficient distinctness to admit of description ; but in a specimen of Gonatodus punctatus, from Wardie, a lucky fracture has disclosed a beautifully developed parasphenoid (pa. s.) represented in PI. II, fig. 5. ‘This bone is rather short and broad, its centre of ossification is placed a little in front of its posterior third, and opposite this there is on each side a slight constriction. The part in front of the ossific centre is slightly excavated or furrowed longitudinally when seen from below, the shorter and broader part behind being almost entirely occupied by a gently convex triangular area with anteriorly directed apex, on each side of ’ represented by Dr. Martin, in Palgoniscus (op. cit., pl. xxii, fig. 8), is nothing more than a portion of the palatal arch seen from above. which is a small flattened triangular wing. The “sphenoideum’ Dr. Martin has also, in a crushed and badly preserved head of Palgoniscus Freiesle- 1 «On the Structure and Development of the Skull in the Salmon (Salmo Salar, L.),” ‘Phil. Trans.,’ 1872. STRUCTURE OF THE PALAONISCIDA. i benz, from Mansfeld, made out what he considers to be the duplex vomer (op. cit., pl. xxu, fig. ll v). An examination of the original specimen in the Museum at Géttingen has, however, failed to convince me of the correctness of his determination, though indeed it is extremely probable that a double vomer was present in the Palgoniscida. The Ayomandibular in Paleoniscus (P\. I, fig. 8, 4. m.) is an elongated rather slender bone, which descends obliquely downwards and backwards from the squamosal region of the skull to the neighbourhood of the quadrate articulation, and is slightly bent a little below the middle, the posteriorly directed angle corresponding with the junction of the operculum and interoperculum. Its form is in the main cylindrical, though it is a little expanded and laterally flattened at the angle, above which it enlarges very gradually towards the upper extremity, becoming also a little flattened antero-posteriorly. The upper or longer portion is very obliquely placed on the side of the head, so that its posterior margin, in contact with the operculum, looks more upwards than backwards, the opposite anterior margin coming, in hike manner, to look so much downwards as to be nearly in contact with the upper edge of the posterior part of the palato-quadrate arch. The lower and shorter portion of the bone below the angle approximates more to the vertical, and is in relation with the interoperculum behind and to the posterior margin of the palato-quadrate arch in front. Externally the hyomandibular was covered and concealed by the pree-operculum, though, owing to displacement by crushing, a portion of it is usually seen between the last-named bone and the operculum. This bone was evidently cartilaginous at both extremities, and, to judge from its hollowness, the cartilage must have extended from above and below a long way into its interior. I have seen no trace of a symplectic ; this element may have been absent as in Polypterus, or completely unossified as in Polyodon. The configuration of the hyomandi- bular is essentially the same in every genus of Palgoniscide in which I have succeeded in obtaining a view of it, as in Wematoptychius, Oxygnathus (Pl. I, fig. 2), Hlonichthys, Cycloptychius, &c. In Amblypterus its position is much less oblique, and the gape consequently smaller in proportion (PI. II, fig. 1). Extending from the articulation of the lower jaw, and the lower part of the hyoman- dibular, forwards to the prefrontal region, is a somewhat narrow and elongated bony lamina, representing the hard palate or palato-quadrate arch (PI. I, fig. 3, pa.). The position of the posterior and broader part of this lamina is nearly vertical ; externally it is concave or longitudinally hollowed, forming a wide shallow groove covered externally by the broad posterior part of the maxilla in which the levator muscle of the lower jaw must have passed, as in the recent Po/yodon (PI. VII, figs. 1 and 2), nearly horizontally backwards, turning round behind, as it also does in that recent form, at a very sharp angle to attach itself to the coronoid part of the lower jaw. Immediately behind the orbit the upper margin of the palato-quadrate lamina is prominently angulated, and here its plane becomes also a little twisted so that the narrower part passing on below the eye has its surfaces looking more upwards and downwards. ‘The greater part of this palato-quadrate lamina 3 18 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. seems to be composed of an elongated bony plate, evidently a membrane ossification covering the inner or oral aspect of a palatal cartilage like that of Polyodon, in which a very similarly shaped membrane bone also exists (PI. VII, figs. 1 and 2,pa.). It is probably equivalent to the ectopterygoid of osseous fishes. Posteriorly, however, there is apparently another and much smaller bony piece (g.) close to the articulation of the jaw, and which we may pretty safely assume to be a true guadrate ; above which there is, in Mematoptychius and Hlonichthys, at least, distinct evidence of a third piece occupying much the same position as the metapterygoid in ordinary fishes. Placed externally to the palato-quadrate lamina is the very peculiarly shaped mazilla (Pl. I, fig. 2 and 11, m«.). This is broad behind, where it covers a large part of the cheek, but just behind the orbit its upper margin is suddenly excavated or cut away, so that its anterior extremity becomes attenuated to a fine pomt as it passes on below the orbit to the premaxillary region. Behind the orbit the upper margin of the maxilla is horizontal and straight, and joins the somewhat oblique posterior one at an obtuse angle; the posterior-inferior angle, slightly rounded, overlaps the lower jaw a little at its articulation. The lower or dental margin is slightly sigmoidal in its contour, passing first forwards and a little upwards, then horizontally forwards, and finally near its anterior termination a little upwards again. Excepting posteriorly, where it overlaps the mandible, the lower margin of the maxilla is slightly reflected inwards so as to form a sort of narrow ledge, which, apparently, came in contact with the infero-external margin of the palatal lamina. There does not, however, seem to have been here any such firm articulation by suture as we find in Polypterus. Owing to its small size and the manner in which the heads are crushed, it is extremely difficult to make out the premavilla in Paleoniscus and most of the other genera. It is, however, very clearly exhibited in that specimen of Mematoptychius which has already served as a basis for the description of the bones of the cranial roof. It is a small bone (p. mz., Pl. I, fig. 8) placed at the anterior inferior corner of the orbit, meeting with its fellow of the opposite side below the projecting super-ethmoidal, with which bone, and with the prefrontal, it is firmly and immovably articulated by suture. It bears teeth like those of the maxilla. The small piece of bone marked p. mz. in the figure of the head of Paleoniscus macropomus, P). I, fig. 3, is, in all probability, the premaxilla a little displaced by crushing. The mandible, owing to the great backward extent of the gape, is long, and in some cases rather slender, as in Palg@oniscus and Amblypterus, though in many, especially in the more predaceous forms, such as Pygopterus, Acrolepis, Nematoptychius, it is sufficiently stout. In all it is of a tapering form; in some (Pa/oniscus) it is tolerably straight when seen laterally, in others (Wematoptychius) the side view shows a gentle curvature with upwardly directed concavity. The Meckelian cartilage was evidently largely persistent, and, at least, four osseous elements can be distinctly made out. Of these the dentary bone (Pl. I, fig. 2, &., d.) is, of course, the most conspicuous, and extends nearly the whole STRUCTURE OF THE PALAIONISCIDA. 19 length of the jaw ; it is broadest behind, tapering gradually towards the symphysis, a little behind which the centre of ossification is placed. In Cheirolepis, the lower margin shows in front, and below the ossific centre, a wide, shallow notch. ‘The posterior-superior angle is produced a little backwards as a sharp, posteriorly directed process, below which the thin and short posterior margin is rounded. The inner surface is concave, conspicuously grooved in front, where the bone is thickest, for the anterior part of the Meckelian cartilage. ‘The superior tooth-bearing margin is a little reflected inwards, as in the corresponding part of the maxilla. The dentary overlaps behind a well-marked angular (Pl. I, fig. 2, ag.), forming the very obtusely rounded posterior-inferior angle of the jaw. Internally, the Meckelian cartilage was covered by a splenial element (sp.), which in general form resembles that of Polyodon, though more largely developed; its upper margin is often seen to have teeth, as in Pa/goniscus (P\. I, figs. 3 and 4). In Nema- toptychius (Pl. I, fig. 10) it is of a somewhat lanceolate shape, rounded behind, acutely tapering in front; the upper margin is tolerably straight, the lower convex. The articular element (ar.) is rarely distinctly seen ; it bears on its upper aspect a rounded exca- vation or notch for articulation with the quadrate, as is well exhibited in the figure of the head of Oxygnathus given in PI. II, fig. 2. This articular notch has also been represented by Messsrs. Hancock and Atthey in Llonichthys Egertoni.' The only element of the Ayocd of which I have seen any trace is the ceratohyal, a tolerably slender bone, slightly expanded at the extremities, narrower in the middle. I have seen the ceratohyal clearly enough in more than one specimen of Oxygnathus, also in L/onichthys, and in these cases its position has been parallel to the lower jaw, within and covered by the branchiostegal plates. Possibly the ceratohyal was, as in the recent Polyodon, the only element of the hyoid apparatus ossified. There are no bones more readily distinguishable in the heads of the Palgoniscide than those of the opercu/ar apparatus, and yet there is room for some difference of opinion as to the names which some of the pieces should bear, if we aim at finding a complete morphological correspondence between them and the opercular elements in the Teleostei and in the more modern type of Ganoids (Lepidosteoidei and Amioidei). Regarding the operculum there can, however, be no dispute. This is, in Pa/@oniscus (Pl. I, fig. 2, op.) an oblong plate, broader below than above, and very obliquely placed on the side of the head, owing to the peculiar direction of the suspensorium. Of its angles the anterior-superior one is very acute, the posterior-inferior less so, in fact nearly a right angle ; the anterior-inferior angle is rounded, but the posterior-superior is so little marked that the superior and posterior margins curve round nearly uninterruptedly into each 1 ‘Ann, and Mag. Nat. Hist.’ (4), i, pl. xv, fig. 3. The lower jaw of Palgoniscus is described by Martin (op. cit.) as consisting only of two parts, “ articulare’’ and “ dentale,’’ the former being repre- sented by him in his fig. 5 and in his restored diagram (fig. a) as enormously larger than it really is. However, an examination of the original of his fig. v, a head crushed from above, betrays the fact that he has mistaken the broad posterior portion of the maxilla for the “articulare,” while his “dentale” is a part of the palatal arch. 20 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. other. The operculum preserves the same general form with slightly varying proportions in most of the other genera, such as Llonichthys, Nematoptychius, Pygopterus, Acrolepis, Oxygnathus, &e. In Cosmoptychius (Pl. II, fig. 7) and Rhadbdolepis (Pl. II, fig. 6) it is very narrow and acutely pointed inferiorly ; in the latter genus it is also rather small, I rather suspect it has a similar form in Chezrolepis, though in that remarkable genus I have never obtained a satisfactory demonstration of its contour. In Amélypterus (Pl. II, fig. I) it is rather of a more quadrate form, being less deep and less obliquely placed on the side of the head. Below the inferior margin of the operculum, and overlapped by it, we find in Paleoniscus another plate (i. op.), of a somewhat quadrate form, but broader behind than in front, the posterior margin being still a little oblique, the inferior one horizontal. A corresponding plate, always more or less square-shaped in aspect, in Amblypterus, however, a little higher proportionally, is found in all the genera of Paleoniscide. At first sight one is inclined to set down this plate unhesitatingly as “suboperculum,” and in my own previous essays on fishes of this family I have hitherto lettered it as such, but a recent examination of specimens of the Lower Permian genus Rhabdolepis has induced me to take another view of its homologies. In Rhabdolepis (Pl. II, fig. 6) there occurs below the narrow and inferiorly acutely pointed operculum, and between it and the quadrate plate (7. op.) last under consideration, tending also anteriorly to pass obliquely upwards for a little distance between the operculum and praoperculum (p. op.), another plate (s. op.), of a horizontally narrower form. An attenuated repre- sentative of this additional plate is found also in the beautiful Cosmoptychius striatus (Pl. II, fig. 7) of the Wardie shales; here it is triangular, placed above the anterior superior angle of the quadrate plate (7. op.), which it thus does not entirely exclude from contact with the operculum ; its upper angle is produced into a slender tapering process, which extends upwards for a little distance along the anterior margin of the operculum. Now, it is clear that this plate (s. op.) is a part of the opercular apparatus, and as such must either correspond to the swboperculum or be considered as additional and supple- mentary. I have preferred the former alternative, and have lettered it accordingly, though in the vast majority of Paleoniscide it seems to be either entirely absent or so small as to escape notice. Consequently the quadrate-shaped plate (2. op.) which, on the other hand, occurs conspicuously throughout the entire family, must be the equivalent of the zateroperculum, and, in truth, its relation to the mandible bears out this interpretation, its anterior inferior angle coming close to the articular extremity of the lower jaw ; that relation being, however, somewhat concealed externally by the posterior overlapping angle of the maxilla. Covering the hyomandibular and a portion of the cheek in front of the last-described bones is a plate of a peculiar form (p. op.), which may best be considered as preoperculum. It consists of two portions or “ limbs,” upper and lower, set at an obtuse angle to each other, the centre of ossification being placed at the point of divergence. The upper part is narrowly triangular; the lower margin, nearly horizontal, is in contact with the maxilla; the upper margin, sloping obliquely downwards and backwards, is in STRUCTURE OF THE PALAONISCID A. 21 contact with the operculum, and in Rhaddolepis and Cosmoptychius also with the sub- operculum ; the short anterior margin is overlapped by the external suborbitals, while the backwardly directed apex is continuous with the lower limb. ‘The latter, very narrow, passes downwards and slightly backwards between the posterior margin of the maxilla and the interoperculum. The upper limb is especially broad and conspicuous in Vema- toptychius, Acrolepis, and others ; it is very narrow in Cosmoptychius, while in Cheirolepis the lower limb is rather broader than is usually the case. This bone reminds us, in many respects, much more of the large preeopercular plate of Po/ypterus than of the bone as we find it in Ze/eoste: and in Ganoids of more modern type. The gill-flap is completed inferiorly and anteriorly by a series of narrow enamelled plates (47.), representing the dranchiostegal rays, the first of which comes on immediately below the interoperculum, the rest succeed placed closely along the margin of the lower jaw and imbricating from behind forwards. In Pa/goniscus the number of these plates is eight or nine, the anterior one of each lateral series being much broader than the others, and in front of these and behind the symphysis is a median lozenge-shaped plate (Pl. I, fig. 6), obviously the equivalent of the median “jugular” of Ama and many fossil Lepidosteoids, such as Dapedius, Hugnathus, &c. 'This median plate does not seem, however, to be present in all Paleoniscide, though obvious in Paleoniscus, Amblypterus, Elonichthys, Rhabdolepis, Gonatodus. Ihave seen no trace of it in well-preserved specimens of Oxyguathus (PI. II, fig. 3) and Chetrolepis, in which the large anterior plate of each lateral series is also more triangularly oblong in shape than in the genera in which the median plate occurs.’ The presence of a narrow supra-temporal chain of ossicles behind the posterior margin of the cranial buckler is probable, though not satisfactorily exhibited in any specimen I have had the opportunity of examining. I have, however, observed, what seem to me to be decided traces of their presence in Pa/e@oniscus, and in fig. 2, Pl. I, s. ¢., I have indicated them in dotted lines. ‘The large trigonal plate (p. ¢.) behind the skull on each side so obvious in nearly every well-preserved head, and which certainly does resemble in form and position the large supra-temporal of the recent Ama, or of the extinct Lepidotus and Semionotus, | must refer to the shoulder-girdle, considering it to be a post-temporal or “ supra-scapular.” The orbit is completely surrounded by a circle of narrow curved ossicles (s. 0.), apparently four or five in number, and resembling to some extent the circumorbital 1 In my paper on Cheirolepis already quoted, I pointed out that the plates considered by Powrie to be principal jugulars were, in fact, the infraclavicular elements of the shoulder-girdle. But, by Dr. Martin (op. cit.) the presence of ‘ Kehlplatten”’ was accepted not merely for Chezrolepis but for Paleoniscus also, in which latter genus he has actually figured them. An examination, however, of the original of his fig. 8 shows a very remarkable misinterpretation of the parts exhibited. The specimen lies on its side, not on its back as he evidently supposed, one of his “‘ jugulars ” being the broad portion of the maxilla, while the other is part of the preoperculum. What he has considered to be the right hyoid arch is the lower jaw, and I have already referred to the fact that in the same specimen he has mistaken a small portion of the palatal arch for the “ sphenoideum.,” 22 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. ossicles of the Acanthodide ; of these the broadest and most conspicuous is that which bounds the orbital opening below and behind, the others are extremely narrow and their number excessively difficult to ascertain. But besides these there is in all Paleoniscide an outer, or rather posterior, set of suborbitals (s. 0.), short, irregular, angular plates, placed on the cheek in front of the preeoperculum and the broad part of the maxilla. In Palaoniscus (P\. I, figs. 1 and 2) no fewer than five of these may readily be seen behind the narrow circumorbital ring, and these seem to pass above that ring into a set of minute quadrate ossicles between it and the external margin of the cranial buckler in that region. So crushed, however, are all the heads of these fossils, and especially in the region of the orbit, that the investigation of these bones is surrounded with extreme difficulty." | Branchial Apparatus.—Several specimens have occurred yielding evidence of very complete ossification of the branchial skeleton. ‘The best of these is represented in Pl. Il, fig. 9; it is the bead of a small onichthys from the limestone of South Queensferry, crushed vertically, and seen from above. The cranium proper is gone, all but its occipital portion, and im conseqnence a considerable amount of the branchial skeleton is exposed, consisting of the median system of basibranchials from which — no less than three of the branchial arches, in the form of slender bony rods, may be seen diverging outwards and backwards. ‘The lines of separation between the probable constituent osseous pieces of the portion of the branchial skeleton here exposed cannot be distinctly made out. Fig. 8, Pl. II, represents the head of a specimen of MHonichthys Eygertoni, in which the branchial cavity is exposed in front of the shoulder-girdle, showing portions of three of the branchial arches. In another specimen I have seen evidence of a fourth. 1 Dr. Martin’s representation of the circumorbital plates in his restored figure of the head of © Paleoniscus (op. cit., fig. a) is altogether erroneous, as is likewise the entire figure. His supposed discovery in Paleoniscus of ‘‘ossa intercalaria” similar to those of Polypterus is due to a misinterpretation of the specimen figured by him (op. cit., fig. 1). The original of this figure is a cranial shield of P. Freieslebeni from Richelsdorf, in which the superethmoidal and anterior frontals are deficient ; the frontals also are slightly mutilated at their anterior extremities. Sutures and divisions are here indicated where none exist. His “ occipitals”’ and “ parietals”’ are both parts of the frontals, the position of the real parietals, obscure enough in this specimen, being overlooked. The anterior of the two so-called “‘intercalaria’’ is the same portion of bone which he has elsewhere, as in figs. 2 and 3, called “ nasal,’ and which I have designated post-frontal in such cases as Nematoptychius, &c., where its differentiation from the frontal is distinct ; the posterior one is part of the squamosal, the rest of the bone being here marked “mastoid,” while in fig. 3 the very same plate is in its entirety denominated ** temporal.” 7 STRUCTURE OF THE PALAONISCID. 23 The Internal Skeleton of the Body. Owing to the great streneth and density of the external scaly covering of the body, it is comparatively seldom that any very good views can be had of the delicate bones of the internal skeleton, which are, in point of fact, in the majority of specimens, totally obscured and covered up. It is also possible that the extent to which the parts of the internal skeleton were ossified differed in different genera, though we may also feel pretty certain that, taking the perished cartilaginous portions into account, its type of structure was identical] in all. Vertebral Awvis.—The persistence of the notochord in the entire length of the vertebral axis may, I think, be accepted as characteristic of the entire family. The entire absence of vertebral centra in Palgoniscus as well as in other extinct forms (Caturus, &c.), in which vertebral apophyses might nevertheless be detected, was commented on by Agassiz, who was at first inclined to imagine that the missing centra had been destroyed by some unknown physical force.’ Only in Pygopterus have I seen anything resembling a vertebral dody. In this genus, in which, partly owing to the comparative thinness and smallness of the scales, the internal skeleton is more completely seen than in any other, a series of nodular-looking ossifications may generally be observed, though much crushed and obscured, extending backwards from the head along the abdominal region of the body in the position of the vertebral axis, and which certainly do remind us of vertebral centra, as which they were considered by Agassiz. ‘That these were completely developed osseous vertebree like those of Teleostei and certain Ganoids is not probable from their general appearance ; it is more likely that they had only attained the stage of “ hemi-vertebre ” or at most of “ ring-vertebre,” and that in any case the notochord passed on uninterruptedly through them. They cease to be observable in the caudal region, and in no other genus of Palgoniscide have I seen any trace of similar ossifications. Nor have I ever seen any trace of 774s in any Paleoniscoid Fish; their complete absence, in Pygopterus at least, seems to be conclusively proved by a fine specimen from Thickley, Durham, contained in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art. In that specimen of Pygopterus a series of neural arches is, however, very distinctly traceable from the head backwards. In the abdominal region of the body these are rather oblong in shape, slightly falcately expanded above, and inclined a little forwards as well as upwards ; from each there then proceeds a slender neural spine obliquely back- wards and upwards. Anteriorly the contour of these spines is slightly curved, the concavity being directed forwards. The abdominal region of the vertebral column terminates a little in front of the anal fin, and from this point backwards a series of 1 «Poissons Fossiles,’ vol. i1, pt. 1, pp. 90, ol. 24 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. hemal arches with spines similar to those on the neural aspect of the notochord appears, the semblance of vertebral bodies becoming now speedily lost. The arrangement of the neural and hemal spines in the region of the caudal fin, or in the caudal body- prolongation, is well shown in a tail of Nematoptychius Greenockit in my own collection. Here a series of short bony pieces (neural spines) is seen immediately supporting the row of V-scales, the so-called “ fulcra,’’ which runs along the ridge of the tail above, On the inferior aspect of this caudal part of the body-axis, separated from the neural spines by a space indicating the position of the notochord, and supporting the rays of the caudal fin, is the series of hzemal spines. Those supporting the lower lobe are of considerable length and stoutness ; they get, however, very short as we pass back into the upper lobe of the fin; they are all expanded at their extremities, narrower in the middle, the small ones of the upper lobe particularly tending to assume the hourglass form. The dorsal and anal fins are supported by well-developed interspinous bones. Those of the dorsal are clearly in two series, one above the other; there being first a row of very short ossicles immediately supporting the rays, flattened and expanded at their extremities, constricted in the middle, and diminishing gradually in size from before backwards. ‘They are often very well displayed in specimens of Rhaddolepis, contained in the ironstone nodules of Saarbriicken and Lebach, and were described by Agassiz in R. macropterus.' Supporting these, and intervening between them and the neural spines, — is a second or deeper set, considerably longer and more slender in form; their lower extremities do not dip in between the neural spines, but seem simply to meet them. There is no trace of such interspinous bones in front of the dorsal, as is the case in so many other fishes, even in the by no means distantly related Platysomi. 'The inter- spinous bones of the anal fin in Nematoptychius and Pygopterus are im front long and stout, extending downwards and backwards from the first hamal spines; they get rapidly shorter and smaller posteriorly, so that an increasing space comes to intervene between them and the last-named spines above, and in Pygopterus their direction changes as we proceed backwards, so that the hinder ones come to incline downwards and forwards at an angle to the direction of the rays. I can find no clear evidence of the presence of two sets of interspinous bones in the anal. The Shoulder-girdle. Placed immediately behind the cranial buckler, there is, on each side, in Pal@oniscus (Pl. I, fig. 5) and all the genera of the family, a plate (y. ¢.) of considerable size and somewhat trigonal form, having its angles rounded and its surface gently convex externally, and articulating with the bone s. c/. by its horizontal inferior margin. This I am disposed to regard as the post-temporal (supra-scapular, Owen), and not merely as a nuchal plate, 1 “Poissons Fossiles,’ t. ii, pt. 1, p. 35. STRUCTURE OF THE PALAZONISCID. 25 though in form and position it does bear some considerable resemblance to the large supra- temporal of each side in such ganoids as Amia, Lepidotus, and Semionotus. It is succeeded below by a somewhat elongated plate (s. e/.) descending obliquely downwards and back- wards along the upper part of the posterior margin of the branchial slit, parallel to and generally partially concealed by the hinder margin of the operculum. It is considerably broader above than below; the upper margin, horizontal when the bone is 7m siti, is oblique to the anterior and posterior margins ; the lower extremity is rounded or obtusely pointed. ‘The antericr margin is gently sigmoid, the posterior one shows a slight inden- tation above the middle, below which the bone becomes rather suddenly narrower, this indentation marking the place where the lateral slime-canal enters from the first scale of the lateral line to tunnel its way obliquely through the plate on its way to the cranial shield. The greater part of the outer surface is ganoid and sculptured, usually with delicate ridges and furrows. Now, this bone obviously corresponds with the plate connecting the clavicle with the posterior part of the cranial shield in Aczpenser and Polyodon, lying also in precisely the same relation to the edge of the branchial slit ; that plate in Aczpenser being denominated “‘ post-temporal”’ by Parker in his treatise on the ‘ Shoulder-Girdle and Sternum.’ But equally obviously does it correspond to the supra- clavicular (scapular, Owen) of Polypterus and of Osseous Fishes. I have therefore _ lettered it as supra-clavicular, beg inclined to think that Parker is mistaken in his determination of the corresponding plate in the Sturgeon as post-temporal, and deeming it more probable that the post-temporal is absent in that genus and in Polyodon. The supra-clavicular overlaps below the upper extremity of the clavicle (cl.), a bone about whose homologies there is no room for dispute. ‘This is a very prominent and well- marked bone, which may be described as consisting of two parts, upper and lower. The upper part, somewhat lanceolate in shape and nearly vertical in direction, sloping only a very little downwards and forwards, is slightly folded, so that its outer surface comes to be divided by a nearly perpendicular line into two moieties, the anterior of which looks. rather forwards into the branchial cavity, while the other, posterior, looks nearly straight outwards. ‘The lower portion is short and quadrate ; it is placed at a considerable angle to the upper part, being reflected inwards on the ventral aspect towards its fellow of the opposite side; between the two portions posteriorly there is a well-marked notch, from which the pectoral fin issues. Connected with the clavicle are two additional pieces. The first of them (p. c/.) is found just behind the upper extremity of the clavicle at its junction with the supra-clavicular; it is a small flat plate with nearly straight anterior margin, convex posteriorly, and pointed above and below. ‘This is the equivalent of the similarly placed ossicle in Acipenser and Polyodon, which is there considered as “ supra- clavicular”’ by Parker; the very same bone, however, as occurring in Polypterus and Calamoichthys is denominated by him post-clavicular, and as such I have marked it in Paleoniscus, in accordance with the views above expressed as to the swpra-clavicular in the Acipenseroids. The other plate (¢. c/.) in special connection with the clavicle is dL. 26 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. affixed to the front of its lower extremity, and passes horizontally forwards on the “isthmus.” It is acutely triangular in shape, with the apex directed forwards, and is sharply folded longitudinally in a direction continuing forwards the line of flexure between the upper and lower parts of the clavicle, consequently the outer surface of this plate is divided into two portions, one of which looks upwards and a little outwards into the branchial cavity, while the other is seen on the ventral surface of the isthmus, articu- lating in the mesial line with its fellow of the opposite side, and ordinarily more or less overlapped and concealed by the branchiostegal rays. This is the plate which in Cheirolepis was mistaken by Powrie for a principal “jugular.” It is, however, most clearly the equivalent of the ¢nfra-clavicular plate of Gegenbaur (¢ater-clavicular, Parker) occurring in the recent Acipenseroid and Polypteroid fishes in a similar position in relation to the clavicle and to the isthmus. In all the genera of Palgoniscide the above-described bones of the shoulder-girdle agree almost perfectly in their respective forms. Owing to its small size, however, the post-clavicular is only observable in especially favorable specimens. That no trace of scapular or coracoid elements should have become as yet discovered is hardly a matter of astonishment, But in two specimens I have noticed what seems to me to be clear evidence of ossified radials supporting the rays of the pectoral fin. One is the left pectoral of an example of Nematoptychius Greenockii, in which certain slender ossicles are seen in connection with the origin of the rays; they increase in length from the lateral towards the medial edge of the fin and seem to be rather constricted in the middle, expanded at the extremities. Unfortunately, the speci- men is not in very good preservation, so that the contour of these little bones is not so definite as might be wished for. The other specimen is one of Cosmoptychius striatus, and in it four such ossicles may be seen ; they are proportionately shorter than in the last example, especially at the lateral edge, the one second removed from which is very distinctly marked and is, in hourglass fashion, constricted in the middle. The Dermal Fin-rays. In the form, arrangement, and structure of their fins, the resemblance between the Paleoniscide and the recent Acipenseroids is very marked, and the deviation in these respects from the type of Lepzdosteus equally striking. The fins vary considerably in size in the different genera, but not much in shape, being always more or less acuminated. The dorsal and anal are usually rather triangular in shape from the great length of the anterior rays and the shortness of the posterior ones, the hinder sloping border being gently concave; in Pygopterus the posterior short- rayed part of the anal is produced backwards for a little distance after the manner of a frmge. The caudal fin is always deeply bifurcate, and more or less inequilobate, the STRUCTURE OF THE PALASONISCIDA. 27 rays, except a few very short and delicate ones at the extreme end of the upper lobe, arising entirely from the lower aspect of the scaled caudal prolongation of the body-axis, which proceeds along its upper margin. ‘The ventrals are placed about half way between the front of the head and the commencement of the caudal; their base is in most cases short, though remarkably long in Cheirolepis, Cosmoptychius, and Oxygnathus. The dorsal fin never occurs in front of the ventrals, being very commonly placed more or less opposite the space between those and the anal (Palconiscus, Hlonichthys, Rhabdolepis, Amblypterus) ; in some cases its anterior rays commence only a little in front of the origin of the anal (Pygopterus, Nematoptychius, Rhadinichthys) ; in Cycloptychius it is placed quite opposite the anal, while in Cheiro/epis its anterior commencement is actually behind that of the last-named fin. The rays of all the fins are very numerous, and exceed in number the ossicles sup- porting them, which they also slightly overlap with their pointed proximal extremities. They dichotomise freely, the division being in most cases carried to an extreme degree of fineness. ‘This process commences in the principal rays of each fin, usually towards their extremities ; but im the more posterior and delicate rays, and in those composing the whole upper lobe of the caudal, it commences in most cases earlier. In most of the genera the outer surface of the rays, save at their extreme terminations, is ganoid, In some cases smooth and brilliant, in others marvellously ornamented with delicate ridges and striz, as in Se. rast ie POSITION OF THE PALAONISCID/. 35 sions of Folostei and Chondrostei were adhered to, and Pal@oniscus, and its allies Amblypterus, Elonichthys, Pygopterus, Acrolepis, and Cheirolepis, were very properly brought together in one family, that of the /Heterocerci monopterygii, which was placed in the order Holoste:. Unfortunately this family still contained a number of heterogeneous elements, for, in addition to such forms as Platysomus and Hurynotus, several other genera (Hugnathus, Conodus, Megalichthys), still further removed from the Paleoniscida, are introduced. In 1852 Vogt published a classification ofthe Ganoids' having some points of interest. Acipenserida. Spatularida. Acanthodida. f Polypterida. Family Cephalaspida. Sub-order Loricata Dipterida. Monosticha Disticha Sub-order Rhombifera F L Pycnodontida. Sub-family Paleeoniscidee. Dapedide. Holoptychida. Coelacanthida. Amida. Sub-order Cyclifera Here the Paleoniscoid fishes are included along with the Dapedii in the family Monosticha of the sub-order Rhombifera; and in this classification we find the term Pale@oniscide (Paleonisciden) used for the first time, though only to indicate a sub-family in which were also included Platysomus and Eurynotus. Unnatural as was the association of these fishes in one “ family ” with the Dapediz, we must, nevertheless, consider the insti- tution of the term ‘‘ Palzoniscide”’ to be a step in advance, though the Platysomids might also with advantage have been excluded. In Mr. Dallas’s ‘ Handbook of the Animal Kingdom’ we find the term “ Palgoniscide”’ raised to one of family importance. The classification employed by Pictet in the second edition of his ‘'Traité de Paléon- tologie’ (Paris, 1854) is in the main very similar to that of Vogt; the Hoplopleuride being, however, added as a distinct primary division of the Ganoids. Among the Rhombifera the family of Lepidosteide is constituted to include both the Monisticha and Disticha of Vogt, and in the subdivision of this assemblage into “ tribes”’ the Paleo- miscide are again unmercifully broken up, as may be seen below : 2e. Famille Lepidostéides. lre Tribu. Lepidostéides homocerques 4 machoires prolongées (Aspidorhynchus, Belonostomus, Prionolepis). 1 * Zoologische Briefe,’ vol. ii, Frankfurt, 1852. 36 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. 2e Tribu. Lepidostéides homocerques 4 bouche et écailles normales, 4 dents en brosse ou obtuses (Lepidotus, Pholidophorus, Centrolepis,+ &c.). 3e Tribu. Lepidostéides a bouche et ecailles normales et 4 dents crochues et isolées (Lepidosteus, Caturus, Eugnathus, Thrissonotus,+ &c.). 4e Tribu. Lepidostéides heterocerques 4 dents coniques isolées (Saurichthys, Mega- lichthys, Pygopterus,t+ Acrolepis +). 5e Tribu. Lepidostéides heterocerques a dents en brosse ou obtuses (Amblypterus,t Eurynotus, Elonichthys,t Paleoniscus,+ Urosthenes,+ Catopterus)." Cheirolepis remains an Acanthodian. The subdivisions of the order Ganoidei proposed by Professor Huxley in his celebrated ‘Essay on the Systematic Arrangement of the Fishes of the Devonian Epoch,’ which was issued in 1861, are as below: I. Amiade. Il. Lepidosteide. III. Crossopterygide. IV. Chondrosteide. V. Acanthodide. As regards the second sub-order, the Lepzdosteide, only the following provisional sketch of an arrangement was given :° “ Lepidosteide. Heterocercal Ganoid with rhomboidal scales, branchiostegal rays, non-lobate paired fins, a preoperculum and an interoperculum. “Fam. 1. Lepidosteini. ‘‘ Maxilla divided into many pieces, branchiostegal rays few and not enamelled. “« Lepidosteus. “Fam. 2. Lepidotin. “ Maxilla in one piece; branchiostegal rays many and enamelled, the anterior ones taking the form of broad plates. “ (a). Aichmodus, Tetragonolepis, Dapedius, Lepidotus, &c. (6). Eugnathus, Pachycormus, Oxygnathus, &e. “(¢). Aspidorhynchus. “Perhaps the genera marked a, 4, ¢ should form distinct sub-families.” Pala@oniscus is not here specially referred to, but in sub-family 4 of the family Lepidotini Oxygnathus, a prominent member of the Paleoniscide, is placed along with the rather dissimilar genera Hugnathus and Pachycormus. At the end of the essay, how- 1 Those genera in the above list, to which a + is appended, are included in the family of Palgoniscide, as described and defined in the present work. 2 «Dec. Geol. Survey,’ x (1861), p. 28, footnote. POSITION OF THE PALAONISCID/. 37 ever, in discussing the affinities of Cheirolepis, Professor Huxley alludes to its resem- blance to Palgoniscus, which he considered as a form connecting it “ with that large body of fossil fishes which have more or less direct relations with Lepidosteus.”’ Cheirolepis, though still retained as the type of a special family as proposed by H. Miller and by Pander, was therefore referred by Professor Huxley, though with a little doubt, to the sub-order Lepidosteide. In the paper “On the Affinities of Platysomus and Allied Genera,” in which Professor Young proposed to institute a new sub-order of Ganoids, that of the “ Lepidopleuride,” to include the Pycnodonts and Platysomids, reference is made to the position of Amblypterus as being “among the Lepidosteide, not far from Oxygnathus,” as shown by its cranial anatomy and dentitional characters.’ By Dr. Liitken the Ganoidei are classed as follows, merely as part of the Teleostei or Bony Fishes :? A. Bony Fishes with free gills (Ze/eoste?). 1. Without air-duct (Acanthopterygii), (Physoclysti, s. Acanthoptert). 2. With air-duct (Physostom, s. Malacopteri). a. Typicr. B. Ganoider. Heterocerci— Palaoniscus, Cheirolepis, &c. ; . ai ° di “ { i : 2 , 2 I BONE) Homocerci—Lepidosteus, Lepidotus, &e. b. Pycnodontes. c. Crossoptert. y. Sturiones. Dr. Martin also places the Paleoniscide with the Lepidosterde or “ Kuganoidei,” the latter term having been first proposed by Liitken. Of the other “ Euganoidei” he considers Pholidophorus to bear the most resemblance to Pal@oniscus. The genera, which he includes in the family Palgoniscide, are :—Palaoniscus, Acrolepis, Ambly- pterus, Pygopterus, Saurichthys (= ? Gyrolepis), ? Chetrolepis. Professor J. V. Carus® has recently adopted the following classification of the Ganoidei into sub-orders:—1, Teleosteoidei (including Ama, Leptolepis, Megalurus, Caturus) ; 2, Hoplopleuride ; 3, Lepidosteidei ; 4, Lepidopleuride ; 5, Crossopterygii ; 6, Chondrostei ; 1, Acanthodide ; 8, Phractosomata (= Placodermi +- Cephataspida). The Palgoniscide find their place among the Lepidosteidei in the following manner : 1 «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ August, 1866, p. 315. 2 Op. cit., German edition, pp. 45 and 47. 8 «Handbuch der Zoologie,’ von J. Victor Carus und C. EH. A. Gerstaecker,’ Bd. i, 2te Halfte, Leipzig, 1875. 38 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. Sub-order—Lepidosteidei, Huxley. Family I. ZLepidosteini, Huxley (Lepidosteus). Il. Lepidotini, Huxley. + Homocercal Forms. Sub-family 1. Saurozdei (Ag.), A. Wagner (Pholidophorus, Eugnathus, &c.). 2. Stylodontes, A. Wagner (Tetragonolepis, Dapedius, &c.). 3. Spherodontes, A. Wagner (Lepidotus, Plesiodus, &c.). 4, Aspidorhynchi, A. Wagner (Aspidorhynchus, Belonostomus, &c.). + + Heterocercal Forms. Sub-family 5. Paleoniscini, Vogt (Amblypterus, Paleoniscus, &c.). Family ILI. Chetrolepidini, Pander (Cheirolepis). It must at once strike the zoologist who is at all practically acquainted with the structure of these fossil forms, that the association of the Paleoniscoid Fishes in one - “family” with such genera as Lepidotus, Hugnathus, and Aspidorynchus is rather at variance with the usually received ideas of the limits of “family ’’ comprehensiveness in other divisions of the class Pisces, or of the animal kingdom in general. Not only so, but Chezrolepis, whose resemblances to other Palgoniscide are perfectly plain and obvious, remains as the type of a distinct family, equivalent to the whole assemblage of “ Lepidotini,” in which its natural allies are placed as a mere “ sub-family.” The affinities of the Liassic Palgoniscide are still unrecognised, Oxygnathus, Cosmolepis, Thrissonotus, and Centrolepis bemg placed in the sub-family ‘‘ Sauroidei,’ while the imperfectly heterocercal genus Cafoplerus is associated with Pal@oniscus. From the preceding sketch of the history of the classification of the Pal@oniscide it is pretty clear that at present the generally received opinion is that the Palzoniscoid Fishes belong to the Lepidosteoid series or sub-order. We may now inquire how far that conclu- sion is in accordance with the details of their structure brought out in the preceding part of this essay. First, however, it is necessary to lay down with some degree of conciseness the leading characters, however few, of that series of fishes to which we give the name of Lepidosteide, or, as I think is preferable, Lepidosteoidei. Now, though Lepidosteus itself is rather aberrant in the form of its vertebral centre, and of its praeoperculum, in the composite character of its maxilla, and in the small number of its non-enamelled bran- chiostegal rays, yet its relationship to a large series of fossil forms is, as regards more general characters, sufficiently evident to justify our placing them together in one category, — though the complete working-out of the group is one of several tasks which fossil POSITION OF THE PALAONISCIDA. 39 ichthyology-has still before her. As examples of Lepidosteoids may be quoted Jschypierus, Lepidotus, Dapedius, Semionotus, Pholidophorus, Heterolepidotus, Hugnathus, Pachy- cormus, &c. All these fishes have, save in their angular enamelled scales, a most remarkably “ modern ” or Teleostean-like aspect. The tail is only imperfectly heterocercal (that of Zschypterus being the most heterocercal of the series; the rays of the dorsal and anal fins do not exceed in number the interspinous bones supporting them ; there are well-developed ribs; the shoulder-girdle has no infraclaviculars in front of the lower end of the clavicle ; the opercular bones are conformed as in Teleostei, the preeoperculum not tending to extend forwards on the cheek and having below its lower limb an inter- operculum of the usual shape. On the other hand, in the Palgoniscida, the tail is completely heterocercal ; the rays of the dorsal and anal fins greatly exceed in number the interspinous bones supporting them; there are no ribs; the shouider-girdle has prominent infraclaviculars in front of the lower extremity of the clavicle; the praeoperculum tends to extend on to the cheek, while the interoperculum, if really present, is most abnormal in form and simulates a suboperculum. If we now compare Pa/goniscus with the living Ganoids we shall perhaps be a little astonished to find that its affinities, as indicated by the skeleton, point most strongly not to Lepidosteus, to which its angular scales and fulcrated fins give it a superficial resemblance, ut to Polyodon. In many points the resemblance is indeed so striking, that if we could only clothe the sides of our Polyodon with rhombic scales and cut off its long snout, it could not possibly occur to any one to class them in different groups. Polyodon is not, however, entirely without scales ; and those which it does possess, viz. the patch of acutely lozenge-shaped scales along the side of the caudal body-prolongation, with the series of Y scales, or “ fulcra” above (PI. VII, fig. 3), are identical in form and arrangement with those occurring in the same place in Pa/@oniscus. The internal skeleton is in both constituted in a very similar type; the notochord is persistent, there are no ribs, the skeletal arrangements in the caudal region seem identical; the rays of the dorsal and anal fins are much more numerous than their supporting interspinous bones. The dorsal and anal fins of Polyodon have each two sets of interspinous bones to support them ; this is also the case, at least, with the dorsal of Palgoniscus. The bones of the shoulder-girdle are conformed on the very same type in both, save that the prominent post-temporal of Pa/goniscus seems to be wanting in Polyodon, whose supra-clavicular is consequently attached above to the largely developed squamosal. In neither is the operculum attached to the hyomandibular by a joint, but secured in its place only by skin and muscles. The styliform hyomandibular of Polyodon even excels that of Paleoniscus in the strange obliquity of its direction, and consequently the gape shows the same enor- mous width and backward extent ; the eye, too, occupies the same remarkably anterior position with regard to the mouth (PI. VII, fig. 1). The snout of Pa/goniscus is not, indeed, developed into the enormous appendage we find in Po/yodon ; nevertheless it does form 40 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. rather a prominent projection over the mouth. I have already alluded to the remarkable similarity in the form of the palato-quadrate apparatus in Pa/goniscus and in Polyodon, and to the fact that the levator muscle of the lower jaw must have pursued exactly the same strange course in the former as in the latter. The opercular and branchiostegal apparatus is indeed feebly developed in Polyodon, and even more so in Acipenser, though the latter has a cranial shield of closely fitting ganoid plates. But here a connecting link is seen in Chondrosteus, in which, though the squamation of the body is apparently in the same condition as in Polyodon, we have nevertheless a well-developed opercular apparatus and a set of branchiostegal rays in the form of strong, imbricating, osseous plates. ‘The cranial buckler of Chondrosteus also consists of strong closely fitting plates, as in the sturgeon.’ The resemblances between Palgoniscus and Acipenser are of course much less prominent. But it seems impossible to avoid the conclusion that Palgoniscus must accompany Polyodon in whatsoever group the latter is placed, and that therefore the Paleoniscide must be accepted, not as a family of the Lepidosteid, but of the Acipen- seroid series. For certainly they belong neither to the Crossopterygii nor to the Amioidei: and the reasons supposed to indicate for them a place among the Lepidosteoidei may be disposed of as follows. The Paleoniscide have rhombic scales as in the Lepidosteoids, but rhombic scales are also found in Pol/yodon, though confined to a very limited portion of the body ; the form of the scales can also hardly be taken as a subordinal characteristic, seeing that in such closely allied Crossopterygians as Megalichthys and Rhizodus the scales are in the former rhomboidal, in the latter cycloidal. ‘The fins are fulcrated, but in some Paleoniscide (Thrissonotus, Cosmolepis) fulera have not been discovered on any of the fins save the caudal, and they are, though exceptional in form, undoubtedly present in some Crossopterygi (Gyroptychius, Osteolepis). The paired fins are non-lobate, so are they also in the Acipenseroids and in the Teleostei. But in my opinion outweighing these resemblances with the Lepidosteoids, the Palzoniscid@ have, in common with the Acipense- roids, the completely heterocercal tail, the excess in number of the rays of the median fins over their supporting ossicles, the well-developed infraclavicular elements in the shoulder- girdle. The opercular and branchiostegal apparatus resembles that of Chondrosteus as much as that of the Lepidosteoids. It is true that these characters of the tail, of the fin- rays, and of the infraclaviculars, occur also (especially the two latter) in the Crossopterygu ; but from this group the Palgoniscide are widely separated by the structure of the paired fins, and the replacement of the jugular plates by imbricating branchiostegal rays. Are the Palgoniscide, however, the only group of fossil fishes which it is advisable to transfer to the Acipenseroidei ? There is one other curious series of extinct fishes, which have been sometimes grouped along with the Pa/goniscide, at other times removed from them, the details of whose structure I hope to treat of in another part of this work, ' See the description of Chondrosteus by Sir Philip Grey Egerton, ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1898. POSITION OF THE PALAONISCID. Al but concerning which I may at present express my conviction that they must accompany the Palgoniscide wherever the latter are placed. The genera Eurynotus, Mesolepis, Eurysomus, Platysomus, Amphicentrum, and Wardichthys, though differing most remarkably among themselves in the form of their dental apparatus, nevertheless, in general structural characters, form a well-marked group or “ Formen-Reihe.” They are closely allied to the Pa/goniscide in their com- pletely heterocercal tail; in the structure of their fins, which are fulcrated, composed of numerous clesely set rays, exceeding in number their supporting ossicles, and whose lateral halves or demi-rays imbricate in the fore part of the fin; the dorsal is also sup- ported by two sets of interspinous bones. The opercular bones and branchiostegal rays are constructed on exactly the same type as in the Palgoniscide, though the mouth is smaller, from the more vertical direction of the hyomandibular, which in Plafysomus slopes even a little forwards. The shoulder-girdle is like that in the Palgoniscide, and possesses infraclaviculars. The bones of the cranial roof are very like those of Palao- niscus, at least posteriorly, those about the snout (which does not project over the mouth) seem to differ a little, though here our information is not sufficiently perfect. The scales of Eurynotus are similarly shaped with those of the Palgoniscide, so is its anal fin, though the dorsal has already assumed the peculiar extended contour characteristic of its more immediate allies. The peculiar shape of the scales of the other genera, which are high and narrow, and have their internal rib and articular spine of unusual strength, and coincident with the anterior margin, does not seem to me to be a character of prime importance. I cannot, therefore, agree with Professor Young in associating the Platy- somid fishes in one “sub-order”’ with the Pycnodonts, with which they have nothing in common save the deep form of the body, the persistence of the notochord, and the mode of articulation of the scales—the latter being a character which does not hold in Eurynotus, and is also found in the Lepidosteid TZetragonolepis. I shall pursue this subject further in a future part of the present work ; meanwhile, however, I feel convinced that the sub-order of ‘‘ Lepidopleuride ” must be abandoned, that the Platysomide must accompany the Pa/zoniscide, and that the position of the Pycnodonts, or even whether they are Ganoids at all, as doubted by Professor Huxley, has yet to be determined. According to the views here expressed the position of the Palgoniscide would be as below: Order GANOIDEI. Sub-order I. Dipnoi. II. Crossopterygii. III. Acipenseroidei (see p. §). Family 1. Acipenseride. 2. Spatularide. 42 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. 3. Chondrosteide. 4. Paleoniscide (see p. 11). 5. Platysomide. IV. Lepidosteoidei. V. Amioidei. Though the characters assigned to the Acipenseroidei, at p. 8 of the Introduction, may seem to be few and insufficient, it must be remembered that the more our know- ledge of series of forms advances, the more difficult does it become to define great groups sharply from each other, and to find characters which shall be invariably applicable to all the members of one division, and at the same time absolutely separate them from those of another. The idea of such strictly defined groups belongs in fact to that period of zoological history when the evidences of evolution had not yet began to press themselves on the minds of investigators. It seems to me that the recent Acipenser and Polyodon are the surviving members of a series of Ganoid Fishes which in earlier days sent out the families of Palgoniscide and Platysomide, more highly developed as regards the hard parts of their skeleton, but which have long since become extinct. Whether or not the long array of Lepidosteoid forms owes its origin to this series is still matter for laborious investigation. DESCRIPTION OF THE GENERA AND SPECIES OCCURRING IN BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS ROCKS. Genus—Cosmortycuivs, Zraquair, 1877. AMBLYPTERUS (pars), Agassiz. The body is fusiform, rather deep ; the scales are large and obliquely striated. The fins are well developed; their rays are numerous, ganoid, and finely striated, the fulcra are small. The rays of the pectoral are articulated throughout, except just at the com- mencement of a few of the first rays at the lateral margin of the fin. The base of the ventrals is extended, as in Cheirolepis ; the dorsal is situated nearly opposite the interval between the ventrals and the anal; the caudal is powerful and inequilobate. ‘The sus- pensorium is very oblique, and the gape is consequently of very great extent; the oper- culum is narrow and pointed, a small subopercular plate being interpolated between it COSMOPTYCHIUS STRIATUS. A3 and the anterior part of the upper margin of the interoperculum ; the branchiostegal rays are numerous, and there is a median plate behind the symphysis of the jaw. The dent. tion of the jaws consists of a row of laniary teeth, conical, sharp, moderate in size and pretty closely set, external to which is a series of still smaller teeth. I have instituted this genus for the beautiful fish, from the Wardie Shales, first described by Agassiz as Amblypterus striatus. In general aspect it approaches the next genus, Llonichthys; but the peculiarly extended base of the ventral fin, as well as the structure of the opercular apparatus, afford perfectly valid marks of distinction. As I am as yet with certainty acquainted only with one species, an enumeration of the generic characters more minute than that given above is not required. CosMOPTYCHIUS STRIATUS, Agassiz, sp. Pl. III, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. AMBLYPTERUS STRIATUS, Agass. Poissons Foss., vol. 2, pt. 1, p. 111; Atlas, vol. 2, tab. iv 4, figs. 3, 4, 5, and 6, 1835. — — Paterson. Edin. New Philos. Journ., vol. xxiii, p. 153, 1837. — — Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 317, 1854. Description. The length of the head is contained five times in the total, four times up to the bifurcation of the caudal fin; the greatest depth of the body is contained three times from the last-mentioned point to the tip of the snout. ‘The general form of the fish, though rather deep, is not inelegant, as may be seen from the specimen represented in Pl. I, fig. 1, the most perfect I have ever seen, though the scales of the tail-pedicle are broken up and have almost completely disappeared. It measures 104 inches in length by 22 in depth at the origin of the ventral fins, and most of the specimens seen in collections, usually fragments, entire specimens being very rare, indicate fishes of about that size, though remains of smaller and younger individuals are also not uncommonly met with. ‘The bones of the cranium proper are too much crushed for description ; in Pl. III, fig. 2, the snout is seen to project over the mouth in a rounded prominence, not far behind which the position of the anteriorly placed orbit is evident. Behind the orbit some of the outer set of suborbitals are visible, though somewhat crushed and broken. The hyomandibular, a portion of which is also seen in fig. 2, is very obliquely placed and is of the usual form. The operculum (op., Pl. III, fig. 3) is very narrow, its inferior extremity is acuminate, being bevelled off in front to admit of the intercalation between it and the forepart of the upper margin of the interoperculum of a small triangular plate (s. op.), whose upper acute angle is prolonged into a small slender process passing up for some distance along the anterior margin of the operculum, evidently the homologue of the larger plate which in Rdabdolepis (Pl. II, fig. 6, s. op.) entirely separates the operculum from the interoperculum below. The interoperculum (7. op.) is nearly square- 44, GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. shaped, though as usual it is broader behind than in front. The preoperculum (p. op.) is unusually narrow, its upper limb is very obliquely placed on the side of the head, and is about twice the length of the lower one. The maxilla is also rather narrow, the depth of its posterior broad portion being contained about four times in the entire length of the bone. The mandible is stout and nearly straight, though slightly curved upwards at its extremity ; the depth of the dentary portion (d) is contained about five times in the entire length of the jaw ; distinct articular, angular, and splenial elements may also be made out in various specimens. ‘The branchiostegal rays (47.) are at least thirteen on each side, the anterior of each lateral series being broader than the others, and having between them, in front, an azygous lozenge-shaped plate. Nothing can exceed the beauty of the sculpture of the external surfaces of these facial bones, which consists of delicate yet sharply defined, nearly parallel, and slightly wavy, branching and anastomosing ridges, whose general direction is indicated in Pl. III, fig. 3. Nowhere on the head have I seen a tubercular ornament, the surface of the cranial roof-bones being everywhere ornamented by similar delicate ridges or raised strize, which run for the most part in an antero-posterior direction. The teeth are difficult of detection, being almost always concealed by the hard intractable ironstone matrix, usually very pyritous, but in one instance I succeeded in showing the dentition of the lower jaw by corroding away the bony matter with nitric acid, and making a squeeze in modelling wax from the preparation thus obtained, the same as that from which the representation of the facial bones given in Plate III, fig. 3, was taken. ‘This shows a row of sharp, incurved, conical laniary teeth (PI. III, fig. 4), each about 39th inch long (in a jaw of 33;ths inch in depth at its stoutest part, and more than 13 inch in length) and rather less than their own length apart; they are thus rather small and closely set. Outside there is a series of much smaller teeth, one half the size of the inner series and less. In the same preparation, teeth are also seen in the most posterior part of the edge of the maxilla, though those of the rest of that bone are concealed. The post-temporal is of the usual form, the supra-clavicular is broad; both are shown, though rather crushed, in the specimens represented in Pl. III, figs. 1 and 2. In fig. 1 there is a good view of the clavicle and interclavicular seen from their inner surfaces ; its last-named element is in this instance transversely fractured right through its middle. In the fish represented in fig. 2 there is distinct evidence of the radial elements supporting the rays of the pectoral fin; these have been already described at p. 24. The fins are large, though not so “immense” as Agassiz has described them, and an examination of the original specimen shows that they are greatly exaggerated by his artist in the figure of the fish given in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’ Atlas, vol. 2, tab. 4 4, fig. 3. The pectorals are broad and acuminate (PI. III, fig. 2), the ventrals, like those of Chezrolepis, are remarkable for the length of their base of origin, this equalling 14 inch in the same specimen, which would, if entire, measure 102 inches from the tip of the snout to the COSMOPTYCHIUS STRIATUS. AD extreme point of the tail, and 14th inch in that represented in fig. 2, whose total length is 104 inches. The dorsal and anal are large, triangular, high and acuminate in front, somewhat concavely cut out posteriorly ; the caudal is very powerful, deeply cleft, and inequilobate. The fin-rays are slender for the size of the fish; their joints are delicately striated (Pl. III, fig. 8), and in the front part of the fins are considerably longer than broad; more posteriorly, however, they gradually become shorter so as to be at last nearly square. Some difference in this respect is exhibited by one of Agassiz’s type specimens—the smali one figured in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’ Atlas, vol. 2, tab. 4 4, fig. 3, and in which the ganoid surfaces of the joints of the fin-rays are proportionally longer than in the larger specimens usually met with, including those figured in the present work. It may be a question as to whether we have here to deal with a distinct species, unless this circumstance be attributable to difference in age ; meanwhile I am disposed to wait for further evidence before adding a new specific name to the list. The number of rays in the fins cannot be determined with absolute certainty ; as far as I can ascertain, there are at least 42 in the dorsal and anal, and 45 in the ventral; those of the caudal are very numerous and uncountable. The principal rays of the fins begin to dichotomise towards their terminations ; more posteriorly, and in the case of the caudal, all along the upper lobe, the process commences earlier, viz. about the middle of their length. The scales of the body are remarkable for their large size on the flanks of the fish, where they are higher than broad, and in the specimen represented in Pl. III, fig, 2, measure 5%ths inch in height by 3th in breadth; they become rapidly smaller and more equilateral towards the back, belly, and tail; on the caudal region and along the margins of the fins their diminution in size is very marked. Proceeding backwards to the caudal body-prolongation, we find, indeed, an immense contrast between the small size of the acutely lozenge-shaped scales in this region and the large dimensions of those on the flank. In one of these scales, opposite the middle of the origin of the lower lobe of the caudal fin, in a specimen of about the same dimensions as that last referred to, the long diagonal measures only zoth, the short one ;4yth inch; further on towards the tip of the upper lobe (PI. III, fig. 1) they become very minute. The caudal body-prolongation is also remarkably stout and strong, and the small size of its scales causes it to display many rows of them. In the specimen represented in fig. 2 several specially large scales are seen in front of the origin of the dorsal fin. ‘The upper margin of each of the flank scales (Pl. IIT, figs. 5, 6) is remarkably concavely cut out, the concavity of the contour assuming almost the appearance of a notch; the articular spine is moderate, the keel on the under surface obsolete in the scales of the front part of the fish, and only slightly marked in those situated more posteriorly. The overlapped marginal area is very narrow ; the exposed surface is exquisitely sculptured with an arrangement of fine, sharply defined, sub-parallel ridges, which pass obliquely or diagonally downwards and backwards across the scale, sometimes anastomosing, sometimes branching or increasing by intercalation. The enlarged representation of scales given by Agassiz (Atlas ‘ Poiss. Foss.,’ vol. 2, tab. 4 4, A6 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. fig. 6) affords a very inadequate, and not very correct representation of their form and sculpture. This scale-sculpture persists over the entire body; in fact, from the tip of the snout to the extremity of the tail, every exposed portion of bone, scale, or fin-ray, is covered with a delicate striated ornamentation, which must have rendered the appearance of the fish, when alive, one of extreme beauty. Observations.—The original specimens described and figured by Agassiz were col- lected by Lord Greenock and are in the Museum of the Royal Society of Edinburgh ; others, with Agassiz’s handwriting on the back, are in the Hunterian Museum of the University of Glasgow. I have already indicated a slight possibility that one of these (Agassiz, tab. cit., fig. 3) may belong to a distinct species, from the greater proportional length of the joints of its fin-rays. ‘The other two type specimens (figs. 4 and 5 of the same plate) are undoubtedly identical with those figured and described in the present work, and which are contained in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, and in the private collection of the author. Geological Position and Locality.—Cosmoptychius striatus is one of the most common of the fishes which occur in the ironstone nodules of the bituminous shales of Wardie, near Newhaven, on the Frith of Forth, about two miles north from Edinburgh. Most of the specimens of it which have been found are in a very fragmentary and badly preserved condition ; as Dr. Paterson says in his paper on the fossils of this locality, ‘it constitutes the majority of those fish found in a disjointed condition.” The overwhelming majority of the nodules referred to contain large coprelites, rendering the expenditure of much time and patience necessary for the acquisition of fish-remains from this locality ; never- theless no fewer than thirteen species of Ganoids, most of which are Pal@oniscide, have been here obtained, along with obscure remains of Sharks. The geological position of these ‘‘ Wardie Shales ” is in the Calciferous Sandstone series below the horizon of the Burdiehouse Limestone ; by the Geological Survey of Scotland they are also placed below the Craigleith Sandstones. A portion of shale from a bed occurring immediately above the sandstone at Craigleith Quarry, near Edinburgh, recently presented to the Edinburgh Museum by Mr. James Gaul, displays numerous scales of the same species. The Hugh Miller Collection in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art likewise contains a specimen from Burdiehouse, which I am inclined to refer to this species ; it is, however, so badly preserved, and so peculiarly crushed, as to render its identification a matter of great doubt and difficulty. As yet I have no authentic proof of its occurrence in any other localities, and the record, by Giebel,’ of its occurrence in the Coal-measures of Wettin, in Prussia, is certainly based on an erroneous identification, as I have ascertained by an examination of the specimen so labelled in the Mineralogical Museum at Halle. Cosmoptychius striatus voust therefore be considered as essentially a Lower Carboniferous form. 1 ¢ Fauna der Vorwelt,’ i, 3, p. 254. ELONICHTHYS. 47 Genus—Etonicutuys, Giede/, 1848. AMBLYPTERUS (pars), Agassiz. — (pars), Egerton. PaL&oniscus (pars), Agassiz. — (pars), Egerton. — (pars), Jackson. — (pars), Newberry. PycGorrervus (pars), Agassiz. E.Lonicutuys, Newberry. The body is fusiform, sometimes rather deep ; the tail is large ; the caudal fin deeply cleft, very inequilobate, the upper lobe prolonged. ‘The dorsal fin is situated well forward, nearly opposite the interspace between the ventrals and the anal ; both dorsal and anal are large, triangular, of numerous closely set and closely jointed rays. The pectorals and ventrals are acuminate, the base of the ventrals not extended; their rays are also very closely jointed, except at the commencement of the first few rays of the pectoral. The fulcra of all the fins are closely set, but very minute, usually requiring the aid of a lens to distinguish them; the V scales of the upper margin of the tail are, however, well developed. The scales are of moderate size, rhomboidal; those of the flank are slightly higher than long, with concave upper and convex lower margin; they get lower and narrower towards the belly, and diminish generally in size posteriorly, getting also more equilateral towards the tail. The anterior overlapped portion of each body-scale is very narrow, a mere margin in fact; the exposed area is brilliant, and variously ornamented with striae, or coarse punctures, or both ; the posterior margin is often crenulated or serrated. In many cases the scales become smooth or nearly so on the tail. There are specially large scales in front of the origin of the dorsal fin, and in front of the anal, in the region of the vent. The suspensorium is very oblique, and the gape very wide; the operculum is well developed, oblong; the inter- operculum quadrate; but, as in Pal@oniscus, &c., there is no suboperculum. ‘The branchiostegal plates, or rays, are numerous, sometimes numbering as many as twenty- two (2. semistriatus) on each side ; in some other species the number is much smaller, but I feel reluctant on that account to multiply the number of genera. There is a rhomboidal median plate behind the symphysis of the jaw; and the anterior one of each lateral series is much broader than the rest. ‘The jaws are stout, the teeth acutely conical, sharp, enamel-tipped, of two sizes, large and small, the large ones being placed in a row internal to the more closely set outer row of small ones. The ornament of the cranial bones is usually more or less tubercular; the facial bones and those of the shoulder- girdle are striated; the jaws are, however, tuberculated just at the dental margin, the tubercles appearing sometimes to pass insensibly into the outer row of minute teeth. 48 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. The name LHonichthys was proposed by Giebel’ for certain Fishes (2. Germari, crassidens, and /evis), from the Coal-measures of Wettin, near Halle, which he con- sidered intermediate in generic characters between Amblypterus and Paleoniscus as defined by Agassiz. According to the proposer of the genus, they resembled Palzoniscus in their fulcrated fins, but differed from it in the absence of the scaly covering to the rays, affirmed by Agassiz to exist in some Paleonisci ; while to certain ‘« Amblyptert’”” they showed an affinity in the striation of their scales and to “ Améblyp- erus’’ in general in the large size of the fins. Their special characteristics were to be found in the dentition, which consisted of an external series of minute teeth, comparable with the “ Biirstenzéhne”’ of “ Amblypterus,’ between which there were larger conical teeth, “ wie ich dieselben weder bei den Palzonisken noch Amblypteren finde.’ Unfortu- nately, however, for this diagnosis, the fin-rays of Palgoniscus are no more covered with scales than those of any other genus belonging to this family; nor are the fins of Agassiz’s “ Amblypteri” destitute of fulcra “except on the upper lobe of the tail,” as has been so repeatedly stated by compilers, who, copying this error from the “Tableau synoptique,’ have apparently overlooked the correction of it made by Agassiz himself a few pages further on in his general description of the genus.” The dentition, too, of Giebel’s lonichthys is essentially similar to that of Agassiz’s Amblypterus macropterus (Rhabdolepis, Troschel), in which large conical teeth were shown to exist by Goldfuss in 1847,’ and again by Troschel in 1857 ;* the latter author using this character to separate the striated-scaled ‘“ Amblypteri”” of Saarbriicken and Lebach, under the name of Rhabdolepis (R. macropterus, R. eupterygius), from their smooth-scaled associates with minute slender teeth, for which the term Amdélypterus was retained (A. latus, A. lateralis). An examination of the type-specimens of H/onichthys in the Mineralogical Museum at Halle has, however, convinced me that the genus is tenable, and that to it is referable an extensive series of Pal@oniscide, which will include, besides several new species, various forms referred by Agassiz and other writers to Amélypterus, Paleoniscus, and Pygo- pterus. Several species, also, whose position from want of sufficient information is some- what doubtful, may best be placed here provisionally. Though closely resembling Rhabdolepis, it differs in the absence of the subopercular plate ; the operculum is also usually more largely developed; while from Amélypterus, as restricted by Troschel, the dentition and the greater obliquity of the suspensorium are obvious marks of distinction. From Pal@oniscus, to which some of the species (2. Robisoni, striolatus, Egertoni) were referred by Agassiz, it is distinguished by the large size of the fins, and by the possession of large conical teeth in the jaws. Nearly 1 ¢ Fauna der Vorwelt,’ i, 3, p. 249. 2 “Poissons Fossiles,’ ii, pt. 1, p. 29. 3 * Beitriige zur vorweltlichen Fauna des Steinkohlengebirges,’ p. 20. * «Verh. des naturh. Ver. des preussischen Rheinlandes,’ XIV, p. 12. ELONICHTHYS SEMISTRIATUS. — A9 related to Acrolepis, it differs from that genus in the anterior covered area of the scales being reduced to a very narrow margin; but from Pygopterus it is widely separated by the structure of the pectoral fin and the form of the anal—P. Bucklandi of Agassiz being an LHonichthys, and having no special affinity to the Permian genus to which he referred it. Paleoniscus Brown of Jackson,’ judging from the figure given, seems to belong to this genus, and probably also does P. peltigerus, of Newberry.’ The latter was, indeed, first described by Newberry as an Llonichthys.’ As defined above, Llonichthys is pre-eminently a Carboniferous genus, and well represented in strata of that age in Great Britain and other countries. 1. ELonicuTHys semistriatus, Zraquair, sp. nov. PI. III, figs. 9, 10, 11, 12; Pl. IV, figs. 1, 2, 3. To judge from its remains, unfortunately rather fragmentary, this must have been a Fish of no mean dimensions. ‘The various fragments on which the species is founded may be enumerated as follows : No. 1 (Pl. IV, fig. 1). The greater part of the body of a Fish, but wanting both head and tail. All the fins, however, are well shown save the caudal. Nos. 2 and 3. Two detached fragments of the body, each showing a portion of the head and of the dorsal fin. Nos. 4 and 5. Detached tails, No 4 (PI. III, fig. 12) being the more perfect. No. 6. A fragment of the body, showing the greater part of the dorsal fin. Nos. 7 and 8. Portions of shale with dislocated masses of scales. Nos. 9 and 10. ''wo detached heads, compressed vertically, and seen from below; No. 10 (Pl. III, figs. 9 and 10) affords also a side view of the posterior part of the head. All these specimens are from the ‘‘ Knowles Ironstone”’ of Fenton, North Staffordshire. The first nine are in the collection of Mr. John Ward, F.G.S., of Longton ; while No. 10 belongs to the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, London. Description.—The general form of the body of the Fish and of the fins is shown in specimen No. 1 (PI. IV, fig. 1, reduced 4), which, had it been obtained entire, would have been a most magnificent Fish. As it is, the huge nodule containing it is broken off in front just before the origin of the pectorals ; while, behind, it is truncated just behind the anal fin and across the tail-pedicle. The body, thus mutilated, measures nine inches in length and four and three quarters in depth just in front of the dorsal. The left pectoral is completely 1 © Report on the Albert Coal Mine, New Brunswick,’ p. 22, pl. i, fig. 2. 2 * Geol. Survey of Ohio, Paleontology,’ vol. i, p. 345, pl. xxxviii, fig. 1. 3 «Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., 1856, pp. 96—100. 50 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. displayed ; it is pointed in shape, but not acutely so ; and its length along its anterior margin is not less than 384 inches. Thus it extends beyond the origin of the ventral, which arises only 23 inches behind the origin of the pectoral. In shape the ventral is more acuminate than the pectoral, its hinder margin being more cut out; its base of attachment is 14 inch broad ; the length of its anterior rays nearly 3 inches; and, as the extreme point of the fin is lost, it must certainly have been a little longer. The interval between the ventral and the anal is rather greater than that between the former and the pectoral, the anal fin commencing 34 inches behind the front of the origin of the ventral. It extends back for 2} inches along the inferior margin of the fish, but is not perfect posteriorly ; the front part is also truncated at the distance of one inch from its origin, so that its depth cannot be seen. Judging, however, from the stoutness of the rays of the front part, the anal fin must have corresponded pretty closely in shape and size with the dorsal. The latter is situated pretty well opposite the interval between the ventrals and anal; but, as so comparatively short an interval occurs between the ventral and the pectoral, it seems placed much further forwards than is usually the case in this family of Ganoids. ‘his dorsal fin is large and powerful, triangular in shape, very high in front, the anterior rays rising fully 3 inches from the margin of the body, and its base extends to about the same length. Unfortunately in this specimen the posterior rays are much injured; in No. 6, however, the greater part of the fin is well displayed. As regards the caudal fin, No. 4 (Pl. III, fig. 12) shows the greater part of both lobes, and must have belonged to a fish of about the same bulk as the headless and tailless body No. 1. Itis completely heterocercal, deeply cleft, and evidently considerably inequilo- bate ; both lobes must have been very powerful, although, their ends being truncated, their actual length cannot be determined. All these fins are composed of very numerous closely set rays; the demirays in the anterior part of each fin imbricating over each other from before backwards, and exquisitely ornamented on their shining ganoid surfaces with fine longitudinal, sometimes slightly oblique ridges or striae. Towards their extremities the rays dichotomise repeatedly, and end in exceedingly fine ramifications. ‘They are also divided by closely placed transverse articulations ; the joints being nearly square in all the fins save the caudal, where, by the closeness of the articulations, they are much broader than deep. All the fins are likewise set along their anterior edges with very fine fuleral scales, so small indeed as to require a lens to distinguish them, notwithstanding the large size of the Fish. Some evidences of internal skeleton are also visible. In No. 1 a line of much mutilated spinous processes may be traced along the middle of the Fish; but there is no evidence of vertebral bodies or of ribs. Remains of strong interspinous bones may be seen supporting the anal fin, the anterior of these measuring at least 1} inch in length; those directly supporting the dorsal are short, but in specimen No. 2 there is also evidence of a deeper set, following on their proximal extremities, and interposed between them and the spinous processes. All these internal bones are in the fossil ELONICHTHYS SEMISTRIATUS. 51 hollow, their slender tubular cavities having been, in the recent state, occupied by cartilage. The scales seem to have been rather small for the size of the Fish, and they are best seen on some of the more fragmentary specimens. As in the other species of the genus, they are remarkable for the small amount of anterior non-ganoid-covered margin. The largest scales on the flank near the front measure rather more than 3%; inch in height by rather less in breadth, and are thus nearly equilateral ; the upper edge is concave, the lower convex; and from near the middle of the upper one a moderately sized articular spine projects. The articular spine disappears in the scales of the caudal region, which are also smaller ; those of the belly are much less high than on the flank, and have their covered anterior margin more developed ; the anterior superior angle being also consider- ably produced, upwards and forwards. The ornament of the exposed surface of the scales (Pl. IV, fig. 3) is characteristic. From the anterior and also from the upper margin a number of well-marked ridges with intervening furrows proceed obliquely downwards and backwards, sometimes simple, sometimes bifurcating or joining with others, sometimes multiplied by intercalation. ‘They do not, however, proceed to their apparent desti- nations on the posterior and inferior margins, but soon stop short, the rest of the area of the scale being occupied by numerous well-marked, or coarse, punctures. In the most anteriorly placed scales (PI. IV, fig. 2) the pattern seems slightly different, the ridges being more pronounced ; and posteriorly and inferiorly an appearance is caused as if they blended together to form a network, the meshes of which correspond with, and are in fact the forerunners of the punctures characteristic of the scales behind them. Specimens from which the external ganoine layer has flaked off show the corresponding ridges on the bone below, passing in a wavy oblique anastomosing course right over the whole surface. On specimens 2 and 3 portions of the head are seen, though much crushed and obscured. However, the hinder part of the gape is clearly enough seen, both jaws being armed with powerful teeth of several sizes. The larger teeth, which are pretty close together, four of them being seen in the lower jaw of No. 2 in the space of 2 inch, are 7s inch long, and 3/5 inch in diameter at the base, and are somewhat irregularly inter- spersed with smaller ones, from two thirds to one half their size, some of these being in the same row with the larger teeth, others outside them. All the teeth are slender- conical in shape, sharp, smooth, and pretty strongly curved inwards towards their apices Gel TTS fig: V1). Specimen No. 10 presents a view of the head both from below (PI. III, fig. 9) and from the left side (Pl. III, fig. 10); unfortunately it is not in very good preservation. The lateral view, a little distorted by the crushing to which the specimen has been sub- jected, displays two of the opercular bones, a portion of the maxilla, and the hindermost of the branchiostegal rays. The operculum is an oblong plate, 13 inch long by % inch broad, with acute antero-superior and postero-inferior angles, the other two angles being correspondingly obtuse. Below it is placed the interoperculum, quadrate in 52 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. shape, but with the lower margin longest, and the postero-inferior angle rather acute ; as in most Pa/goniscide, I see no trace of suboperculum. Above the operculum is seen the somewhat displaced post-temporal; while below and in front is a portion of the maxilla, which bone being broken off behind, the hard palate comes partly into view between it and the opercular bones. On turning the specimen round, both rami of the lower jaw are seen, along with the rest of the branchiostegal rays. Hach ramus, strong, though tapering, measures nearly three inches in length from its articular to its symphysial extremity ; external to the right one is seen a portion of the margin of the right maxilla, with no less than six laniary teeth in the space of half an inch ; there are also traces of some of the smaller teeth. The left series of branchiostegal rays is trace- able from beneath the interoperculum, round between the rami of the mandible, where they come in contact internally with the series of the other side (Pl. III, fig. 9). ‘The number of these plates is unusually large, there being at least twenty-two on each side ; they are imbricating in arrangement and narrow in form, save the anterior of each lateral series, which is much broader than the rest; while there is also clear evidence of a median lozenge-shaped plate just behind the symphysis. As regards the external ornament of the cranial bones, the lower jaw is sculptured externally with fine, wavy, branching and anastomosing, longitudinal ridges, passing near the dental margin into a fine tuberculation ; some obscure remains of the bone of the top of the head are seen in the front of the specimen, on which the ornament is apparently tubercular. On all the other bones visible it is of a finely ridged or striated character. The scales visible behind the head in this specimen are not very well preserved, but the nature of their sculpture, where visible, proves that the head belongs to the same species as that to which the other specimens are referable. ‘The other head (No. 9), belonging to Mr. Ward, and likewise crushed vertically, does not exhibit sO many details as the one just described, with which, however, it agrees in all essential points. Observations.—This is the largest species of Honichthys known, except a somewhat doubtful form from the lower strata of the Scottish Coal-fields, known as yet only by detached scales and a portion of a jaw, and to which I shall further on give the name of E. pectinatus. The peculiar sculpture of the scales, its deep and massive body, and the enormous size of its fins, readily distinguish Honichthys semistriatus from all the other species of the genus, though in many respects, as in the conformation of the fin-rays, the configuration and external markings of the cranial bones, and the dentition, it is also closely allied to the two species next to be described from the same horizon and locality, viz. 2. caudalis and L. oblongus. Geological Position and Locality.—The specimens above described are all from the Coal-measures, and were found in the “ Knowles Ironstone ” and accompanying shale of Fenton, North Staffordshire. I have also reason to believe in its occurrence in the Coal- strata of Northumberland. ELONICHTHYS. CAUDALIS. 53 2. Enonicaruys caupa.is, Zraquair, sp. nov. Plate V, figs. 1—4. Of this I have only seen one specimen, the counterpart of which, being the more perfect side of the fossil, is represented in Pl. V. It is also from the Knowles Ironstone of Fenton, North Staffordshire; and, though smaller, seems to have resembled the preceding Fish very much in shape. The sculpture of the scales, however, is rather different. Description.—The length of the specimen from the posterior margin of the gill-cover to the bifurcation of the caudal is 5} inches; to opposite the apparent end of the upper lobe 64 inches. Its greatest breadth at the front of the dorsal fin may be given at 24 inches. ‘The head is, at its junction with the body, bent over to the left side at so considerable an angle that it was impossible to represent it in the drawing of the entire Fish, and a detached figure of the impressions of its bones has therefore been given (Pl. V, fig. 2). The anterior part of the head is lost; but the external bones, posterior to the orbit, are recognisable, though only in impression of their outer surfaces ; a little of the bone, however, adhering here and there to the matrix. Judging from these impressions, it is evident that the suspensorium was very oblique, the operculum (op.) long and narrow, the interoperculum quadrate, the maxilla (mz.) of the usual form, broad behind and excavated or cut out above just behind the orbit. Along the upper margin of the maxilla, and in front of the operculum, is seen the impression of the upper acutely trian- gular portion of the preeoperculum (jp. op.), in front of which are some obscure remains of the broad outer suborbital plates (s. 0). The gape, of course, extended very far back: only a very narrow portion of the impression of the upper margin of the mandible is seen bounding the mouth below, with some feeble traces of sharp conical teeth; behind the angle of the mouth are also seen the remains of the first two branchiostegal rays. Above the operculum and przoperculum is the concave impression of the posterior part of the cranial shield, showing very obscurely the parietal and squamosal plates. Behind this, at the upper and back part of the head, is seen the inner surface of the post-temporal (p. ¢.), a small rounded-trigonal plate, extending from which, obliquely downwards and backwards behind the operculum, is the impression of the supra-clavicular (s. ¢/.). The ornament of the outer surface of the cranial buckler is, as far as can be made out, of a tubercular character; that of the facial bones, on the other hand, consisting of delicate branching and anastomosing wavy ridges or striae. The disturbed aspect of the scales immediately behind the head would lead us to believe that the anterior part of the specimen has been somewhat shortened by distortion, the head being pushed backwards on the body; and in this manner the apparently abnormally anterior position of the dorsal fin, and the seeming disproportion between the caudal and abdominal portions of the Fish, may be accounted for. On the inferior 54, GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. margin of the specimen, part of the left pectoral fin is seen, evidently very powerful, and composed of numerous closely jointed rays, of which the anterior one, however, shows no articulations for a considerable distance ; its extremity, hidden in the stone, could not be worked out without injuring the ventral, beyond whose origin it passes. The ventral (left) is also only partly seen, its anterior margin being damaged, and its extremity covered by the matrix; its proportions must have resembled those of the ventral of the preceding species ; the rays are stout, numerous, and closely articulated. The dorsal fin, the anterior margin of which is injured at its origin, is of great size; and, calculating for the lost portion in front, it must have measured at least 24 inches in height by 13 in length at the base; it is larger than the anal, which is 13 inch deep from origin to apex, with a base of about 13 inch in length.’ Both of these fins are triangular in shape, acuminated, very high in front, their posterior margins being concavely cut out. Their rays are very numerous ; though they are not capable of being accurately counted, I should be inclined to estimate their number in the dorsal at about 50, and in the anal at not less than 85—40. They are closely articulated, the joints being nearly square in the coarser rays, but getting still closer and shorter posteriorly; their external ganoid surfaces are finely striated; toward their extremities they begin to dichotomise, and they end in very fine branches. Posteriorly the anal is pretty closely followed by the caudal, powerfully developed, and evidently considerably inequilobate, though the termination of neither lobe is seen. ‘The rays of the lower lobe of the caudal dichotomise as usual towards their extremities ; as we pass to the upper lobe the division takes place sooner, and the rays get more and more delicate; the articulations of the rays at the bifurcation, and in the upper lobe, are very close and short, more so than in any of the other fins. Very minute closely set fulcra may be seen on the anterior margins of the fins, wherever these are distinctly exhibited in the specimen. A few traces of the internal skeleton, namely, of spinous processes and interspinous bones, are found in this specimen as in the species previously described. Thus far the description of this Fish bas hardly, if at all, differed from that of the larger species, 2. semistriatus, already described. But the external sculpture of the scales affords a ready and most obvious means of distinguishing them. ‘The scales on the front of the flank (PI. V, fig. 3) are $—¥3'5 inch high, by 7g broad; they get rather smaller towards the tail and on the belly (fig. 4). Their sculpture may be best described from “ squeezes ” in modelling wax, made from the sharp impression of their outer surfaces remaining in the stone; the appearance of these being completely corroborated by the broken remains, in places, of the outer surfaces of the scales themselves, occurring on the opposite, and in other respects more imperfect side of the nodule. Their ornament consists entirely of fine ridges, passing across the scale, which seems as in L. semistriatus to have the posterior margin quite entire, not serrated as in some species of the genus. No 1 The apex of the anal fin is not seen in the figure (PI. V, fig. 1), it having been cleared from the matrix only after the execution of the Plate. ELONICHTHYS OBLONGUS. 55 two scales are exactly similar in the pattern of these ridges; but, as a rule, if we divide the scale by a diagonal, running from the antero-superior to the postero-inferior angle, the general direction of the striz in the upper half is obliquely downwards and back- wards, more or less parallel with the diagonal ; while those of the lower half are more horizontal and meet the diagonal at an angle. Just below the upper margin one or two ridges may also generally be seen, running parallel with that margin. ‘This arrange- ment of the striz has some amount of resemblance to the pattern of the scales in the well-known Rhabdolepis macropterus of the German Lower Permian strata, though the two Fishes cannot be confounded even generically. Observations—This species, unfortunately known as yet only by a single example, resembles the preceding in most particulars, save the sculpture of the scales, its smaller size, and its less depth of body. Although the great preponderance of the caudal part of the body in this specimen is, as already explained, at least very largely due to post- mortem distortion, I have considered it not unallowable to use this circumstance as a basis for the specific name I have bestowed upon the Fish. Geological Position and Locality.—Elonichthys caudalis is as yet only known from the Coal-measures of North Staffordshire, where it has occurred in the Knowles Iron- stone of Fenton. 3. ELONICHTHYS oBLONGUS, Zraquair, sp. nov. Plate VI, figs. 1—2. Of this I have also seen only one specimen, which is represented in Plate VI. Description.—The specimen is tolerably entire, all the fins being shown, as well as the general form of the head, though the latter is injured on the top about the orbital region. The length from the tip of the snout to the bifurcation of the caudal is 103 inches; the fish must originally have been rather longer, as both lobes of the very powerful tail-fin are truncated. The length of the head, measured from its anterior extremity to opposite where the posterior margin of the gill-cover should be (as indicated by the position of the clavicle), is 24 inches ; to opposite the commencement of the dorsal fin, 4 inches ; of the ventral, 44 inches; of the anal, 62 inches ; of the lower lobe of the caudal, 7} inches. ‘The greatest depth of the body is at the front part of the dorsal fin, where it equals 23 inches; that of the tail-pedicle is 14 inch. The Fish is thus seen to be moderately deep, but clumsy in its proportions, from the great strength of the caudal pedicle. Unfortunately very little can be seen of the bones of the head, owing to the tenacity with which a layer of the tough shaly matrix adheres to their surfaces, as well as owing to the great crushing which the specimen has undergone ; it displays, however, the wide gape, and very oblique suspensorium, characteristic of this genus, as of most others of the 56 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. family. The stout lower jaw measures 1#inch in length; itis injured across the middle ; and indeed only the front part of it, about 74 inch in extent, is perfect; and this displays on its margin several teeth. Four of these teeth are perfect, each measuring a little less than $ inch in length; they are slender-conical, rounded in transverse section, smooth externally, and sharply incurved laterally. The portion of bone on which they are placed is ornamented by fine, wavy, longitudinal ridges, passing into a delicate tuberculation at the symphysis. Nothing more can be made out regarding the cranial structure, save that a gently curved elevation, passing very obliquely downwards and backwards, probably indicates the form and position of the hyomandibular element. The position of the clavicle is indicated by a curved elevated line, just posterior to where we should have expected to have seen the hinder margin of the interoperculum. Immediately below this a small portion of the right pectoral fin is found; and the few rays which are exposed are seen to be traversed by numerous, closely placed joints. The entire ventral fin is exhibited: its numerous rays are tolerably fine, and dichotomise towards their extremities into very delicate divisions. The dorsal fin is situated far for- wards, in advance of the middle of the back ; there being a rather greater space between it and the caudal behind than between its anterior commencement and the posterior part of the head in front. Its anterior margin is much injured, so that the apex is not seen, and its height not ascertainable: judging from the length of the base, namely, 22 inches, it must have been a fin of very powerful dimensions, and very considerably larger than the anal. The latter is completely exhibited, it is acuminate in shape, and concavely cut out behind; the base measuring 12 inch in length, and the depth of the fin being 12 inch. Both of these fins have a very similar structure, the ‘rays being very numerous, pretty stout in front, more delicate behind, finely striated externally, and with very close transverse articulations, the joints shorter than they are broad. ‘The rays of the caudal are, of course, very numerous; the first twelve of the lower lobe are tolerably stout, the rest finer, and in the upper lobe fringing the body prolongation they are very fine; their articulations are also very close, being mostly, as in the other fins, considerably shorter than broad ; externally they present the same delicate and beautiful striation. Supporting the rays of the dorsal fin is a series of very short interspinous bones, larger in front, smaller behind, expanded at their extremities, and narrow in the middle; below these we find clear evidence of a second set, placed between them and the neural spinous processes. About the middle of the fish a few spinous processes are seen here and there among the scales. The interspinous supports of the anal are distinctly seen, at least towards the front part of that fin ; they are considerably longer and more slender in their configuration than those immediately supporting the dorsal. he scales of this species are of medium size, and unfortunately very ill displayed in the specimen, being much broken and crushed up together. What is seen of them shows that they were rather higher than broad in the fore part of the fish; diminishing gradually in size, and ELONICHTHYS STRIOLATUS. 57 becoming more equilateral as we pass backwards, till on the caudal body-prolongation they are small, and, as usual, acutely lozenge-shaped. They are crossed by fine, wavy, branching, and anastomosing striz (Pl. VI, fig. 2), which persist over the greater part of the body; on the tail-pedicle, however, we find the strize tending to become obsolete, and to be replaced, towards the hinder margin of the scale, by small punctures. On the caudal body-prolongation the scales are nearly absolutely smooth, excepting on the large V scales bordering it above, in which the striz persist so far as the specimen extends. Observations.—In its dentition, in the relative position and size of the fins, save the ventral, which seems a little smaller in proportion, and in the structure of the fin-rays, this species approaches exceedingly closely the two others already described from the same locality, namely, Hlonichthys semistriatus and &. caudalis. It differs, however, from both in the more oblong form of the body and the greater relative depth of the tail- pedicle. The nature of the scale-ornament separates it very distinctly from 2. semi- striatus, though in this respect its resemblance to H. caudals is greater; the stri, however, are rather more delicate than in the latter Fish, and the pattern slightly different in general aspect. Geological Position and Locality. ‘The specimen of Elonichthys oblongus just de- scribed, and the only one which I have seen, belongs to the collection of Mr. John Ward, F.G.S., of Longton, and is from the shales accompanying the ‘“ Knowles Ironstone” of Fenton, Staffordshire. It is therefore as yet only known from the Coal- measures. 4. ELONICHTHYS sTRIOLATUS, Agassiz, sp. Plate VII, figs. 4—15. PALMONISCUS STRIOLATUS, Agassiz. Poissons Foss., t. ii, pt. 1, p. 91; Atlas, t. ii, tab. 10 a, figs. 3 and 4, 1835. — — Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 337, 1854. Description .The most perfect example of this species which J have seen is con- tained in the Hugh Miller Collection, Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, and is represented in Pl. VII, fig. 4. It measures 53 inches in length by 13 in depth at the commencement of the dorsal fin. The length of the head is contained four times in that of the entire fish up to the bifurcation of the caudal fin, and four times and three quarters up to a point opposite the extreme termination of the upper lobe ; the greatest depth of the body is contained nearly four times in the total, and is equal to two and a half times the depth of the tail-pedicle. The original of Agassiz’s figure, preserved in the Museum of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, is a fish of nearly the same size as the above, but its form is a little distorted and its scales considerably broken up. Another specimen in the Edinburgh Museum, 8 58 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. which belonged to the late Professor Jameson, and was also referred to by Agassiz, must have attained a length of nearly eight inches had it been perfect; unfortunately, how- ever, its head and a portion of the front of the body are deficient. The largest specimen, however, of Hlonichthys striolatus which I have seen is one belonging to the Museum of the New College, Edinburgh ; both head and tail are wanting, but judging from the depth of the body and the size of the fins, one of which, the dorsal, is represented of the natural size in Pl. VII, fig. 5, it could not have originally measured less than nine inches in length. Very little can be made out concerning the osteology of the head, the bones of which are, as is unfortunately the case with most of the smaller fishes preserved in hard limestones or bedded ironstones of the Carboniferous Period, crushed into a nearly homogeneous mass. The gape is, however, seen to be very wide, the suspensorium very oblique, the lower jaw stout and striated with fine oblique ridges. In the specimen represented in PI. VII, fig. 7, the lower jaw of the right side is seen from within, with obvious remains of branchiostegal rays below it; of the latter, the median lozenge- shaped plate behind the symphysis is conspicuous. Here the dentary margin may be observed to be set with numerous teeth of different sizes, the largest of which measures 3/5 inch in length. All these teeth are conical, sharp, and incurved, with enamel cap; the surface is polished and smooth under an ordinary lens. They are not at all arranged “en brosse,” and the larger ones are, in proportion to the size of the jaw, just as large as in such a form as Acrolepis. Indications of similar teeth, as well as of smaller ones outside them, are also seen in the specimen represented in Pl. VII, fig. 4. The scales are of moderate size, being larger on the front part of the flank, where the upper margin is slightly concave, than the lower convex ; they become gradually smaller and more obliquely rhomboidal towards the tail. The keel on the under surface is well marked (fig. 18), and terminates above just in front of the origin of the rather prominent articular spine of the upper margin, which with the corresponding socket above the lower margin becomes less marked, and finally disappears towards the commencement of the anal fin; the keel, however, endures as far as the scales of the tail-pedicle, and is even more prominent in the posterior part of the fish (fig. 15). The external surface of the scale has the covered portion extremely narrow, the exposed area is in the anterior part of the fish (PI. VII, fig. 12), marked with very delicate furrows, whose direction is first obliquely downwards and backwards, then passing more or less directly across the scale, and tending posteriorly to pass into short streaks and punctures ; some of the uppermost of these furrows are observed to run nearly parallel with the upper margin. In front, where these furrows are most pronounced and closer together, an appearance is pro- duced as of delicate bifurcating ridges between them, and in some of the most anteriorly placed scales (fig. 11) these ridges extend, indeed, over nearly the entire surface. As we proceed backwards along the body the appearance of striation becomes aie PP EES aa RS Oe a ELONICHTHYS STRIOLATUS. 59 more strictly limited to the anterior part of the scale (fig. 14), the rest of the surface being occupied only by scattered points, but it is never altogether lost even on the sides of the tail. The posterior margin of the scale is sharply and delicately serrated. Very prominent large scales are seen in front of the median fins (Pl. VII, figs. 9 and 10). The paired fins are rather small compared with those of the species from Fenton just described, the pectorals equalling only two thirds the length of the head and the ventrals scarcely half. Both are moderate in expanse and acuminate in form; the number of the pectoral fin-rays, which are closely articulated from their origins, is about twelve; in the ventral the number is probably rather less. The median fins are, however, powerfully developed ; the dorsal is placed nearly opposite the interval between the ventrals and anal, commencing a little behind the origin of the former and terminating a little behind that of the latter. Both dorsal and anal fins are very similar in shape, being acutely triangular, much elevated in front, and having the posterior margin concavely excavated ; in both the length of the anterior rays exceeds that of the base of the fin; the number of rays in each may be estimated at about thirty, of which the fifth or sixth is the longest. The caudal is very largely developed, deeply cleft and inequilobate, the superior lobe passing upwards with a great sweep ; the lower is acutely pointed. ‘he rays of all the fins are remarkable for the excessive closeness of their transverse articulation, the joints being broader than long, except at the commencement of the caudal. Here the rays, forming about three fourths of the lower lobe, are for some little distance divided by more distant articulations, the joints produced by which appear twice as long as broad, their apparent length being proportionally mcreased by the greater amount of imbrication of the demirays in this part. Likewise in the dorsal and anal, the articulations of the commencement of the more anterior rays are not so close as over the rest of the fin, but yet much closer than in the part of the caudal just referred to. Externally the ganoid surface of the rays (Pl. VII, fig. 6) is ornamented with delicate strie, parallel with, or slightly oblique to, the direction of theirlength. he longer rays of the anterior part of each fin begin to dichotomise towards their extremities; this division gradually creeps up posteriorly till, in the short rays behind, it takes place about their middle ; the latter condition is, of course, observable all along the upper lobe of the caudal. ‘The fulcra are closely set and minute, though at once obvious under an ordinary lens. Observations.—Hlonichthys striolatus is one of a group of species, eminently charac- teristic of the Lower Carboniferous rocks of Scotland, yet very well marked by their moderately sized paired fins and their serrated delicately striato-punctate scales. Some of them are rather difficult to distinguish from each other, but the present species may be readily recognised by the extreme closeness of the articulations of its fin rays and the moderate size and delicate ornamentation of its scales. Described as a “‘ Paleoniscus” by Agassiz, the resemblances which this species bears to two others referred by him to “ Amélypterus,”’ viz. A. nemopterus and A. punctatus 60 GANOID FISHES OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. (pars),’ and also to another, which he classed under ‘“ Pygopterus,” namely, P. Buck- landi, are so close that it seems unaccountable that they should have ever been placed in different genera; in fact, his having done so seems only to indicate the uncertain and arbitrary nature of the distinction which he drew between Palgoniscus and Amblypterus, as well as his not having fully realised the nature of the special characters of the true Pygoptert. For in analysing the general descriptions given by Agassiz, of Pal@oniscus and Amélypterus respectively, we find ourselves ultimately reduced to the large size of the fins of the latter and the minuteness of their fulcra as the main grounds of distinction ; nevertheless, the fins of ‘‘ Pa/@oniscus”’ striolatus are proportionally just as large, and their fulcra just as minute, as in the two so-called ‘‘ Amblypteri” referred to above. And with regard to “ Pygopterus”’ Bucklandi, we shall find in the description of that fish that it mainly differs from the present species in its large size and in the proportions and ornamentation of its scales, and can nowise be placed in the same genus with the Pygopteri of the Permian strata. In fact, according to the restrictions which must now be placed upon the genera Palgoniscus, Amblypterus, and Pygopterus, we are not in possession of any positive evidence of the occurrence of any of the three in Carboniferous rocks.” One point in Agassiz’s description of this species requires special notice, viz. his statement that at the anterior margin of the anal fin “on voit encore quelques traces des petites écailles qui recouvrent ordinairement les nageoires.” An examination of the original specimen shows that the real explanation of the appearance here referred to is, that over the greater part of the fin, as is ordinarily the case with the Burdiehouse specimens, the internal aspect of one set of demirays (in this case the left) is seen, the fin having split vertically between the two series; it so happens, however, that a remnant of the demirays of the other side, showing their external ganoid surfaces, has adhered at the particular spot in question, their short joints having been consequently mistaken for remains of a scaly covering. I have already, in the general description of the structure of this family, shown that the opinion entertained by Agassiz, that the fins of some species of “ Palgoniscus”” were covered with scales, is untenable. Geological Position and Localities. Elonichthys striolatus is a characteristic Fish of the zone of the Burdichouse Limestone in the Calciferous Sandstone series of the East of Scotland, a zone whose position is above the horizon of the Wardie Shales and below that of the Houston Coal. ‘Ihe best specimens, including the type, have been 1 An examination of the type specimens of Amblypterus punctatus, Agass., from Wardie, shows that it was founded on two distinct species. One of these, from the peculiarity of its dentition, must form the type of a new genus (Gonatodus, Traq.), retaining the specific term punctatus ; the other is an Hlonichthys, closely allied to #. striolatus, and which I propose to call LF. intermedius. 2 The strata at Saarbriicken, Lebach, and Berschweiler, in which the typical Amblypteri occur, as well as the fish-bearing beds of Miinster-Appel, Kreuznach, Goldlauter, &c., in Germany, Autun in France, long believed to be of Carboniferous age, are now by continental geologists referred to the Lower Permian (unteres Rothliegendes). & ; ey pital iat Fig. . Restored figure of Palgoniscus macropomus, Agassiz. . Diagram of the bones of the head (restored) of Pal@oniscus macropomus : p. parietal ; 10. ie PLATE I. f. frontal; sg. squamosal; e. super-ethmoidal; a./f. anterior frontal ; p. max. pre- maxilla; ma. maxille ; s.0. suborbitals; d. dentary ; ag. angular ; op. operculum ; Pp. op. preeoperculum ; 7. op. interoperculum ; dr. branchiostegal rays; s. ¢. supra- temporals (?); y. ¢. post-temporal; cl. clavicle; py. c/. post-clavicular ; 2. ¢/. infra-clavicular. . Sketch of the bones of the head of Palgoniscus macropomus, from the Zechstein, Ilmenau; enlarged th, from a specimen in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art: 4.m. hyomandibular; ya. palatopterygoid; g. quadrate; sp splenial. The other letters as in Fig. 2. . Dentary (d.) and splenial (sp.) elements of the lower jaw of Pal@oniscus comptus, Agass., dislocated ; 2rds of the dentary being represented only by the impres- sion of its inner surface, the bone itself with the teeth remaining at the symphysial extremity: enlarged two diameters. From a specimen from Thickley, Durham, in the Collection of the Earl of Enniskillen. . Bones of the shoulder-girdle of Palgoniscus, restored. Lettering as in Fig. 2. . Sketch of the arrangement of the branchiostegal rays in a specimen of Palgoniscus comptus in the Museum at Newcastle. . Sketch of the bones of the cranial shield of Mematoptychius Greenockii, Agass., sp. ; natural size: py. /. posterior frontal. The other lettering as in Figs. 2 and 3. From a specimen from Wardie in the Collection of the Author. . Front view of the same specimen; slightly enlarged: . nasal openings. Other lettering as above. . Dentary bone of Nematoptychius Greenockit ; natural size. From a specimen in the Collection of Dr. Hunter, Braidwood, Lanarkshire. Most of the bone has flaked off and left behind an impression only of the inner surface ; some of the lamiary teeth remain on the upper margin, but are split through vertically; on the anterior extremity some of the minute external teeth are seen, the large ones being here concealed. The position which would be occupied by the angular (ag.) and articular (ar.) is indicated in dotted outline. Splenial bone of Nematoptychius Greenockit, from the outer or aboral side; natural size. Collection of the Author. Restored outline of the head of Mematoptychius Greenockii. Lettering as in Fig. 2. F Fy es SHIP AT WOH QW Irenbery 4 y fq umerg —— GFA a ee ge ZZ ee — . EEE SOS LOOSE LF ZIT ey GF; Lf DTS SLE ILD AAI PLS Vay slay /(Zy a sa ee Pp STS Zz ae SE iS — wa x SS TR LLEEE RPPISTUIRINT SNOLfLU9LDY — Ka ———— eee es ee ee s a { = a} ha hi a - ; © =" : : ; 7 : - me ane y 7 | =<. ; - Ls ~ - ‘ i ar ee 20) ae a : She i ‘er - ne U Pr AY i ) _ 7 - ee: e ” { —_ % » i. st =) 5 , o's ae | eB * Fie. i, »y as Or PLATE. Tt: Restored figure of Amblypterus latus, Agass. Lower Permian of Lebach, Saar- briicken, &c. Sketch of the bones of the head in Ozygnathus ornatus, Egerton.—Lower Lias, Lyme Regis ; reduced 3th: c¢. 4. cerato-hyal, covered by the branchiostegal rays, except at its anterior extremity; the dotted lines indicate its contour as seen through the rays which are compressed over it; ar. articular; gu. quadrate. The other lettermg as in the preceding Plate I. From a fine specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology. . Sketch of the bones of the lower aspect of the head and shoulder in Oxygnathus ornatus ; reduced 3. From one of the type specimens in the Collection of Sir Philip Grey Egerton (that whose tail is represented in pl. ix*, ‘Dec. Geol. Survey,’ vii, 185d). . Diagram to show the arrangement of the branchiostegal rays, &., in Gonatodus punctatus, Agass., sp. Calciferous Sandstone Series, Wardie. Lettering as in fig. 2, &c., Plate I. . A fragmentary and dislocated head of Gonatodus punctatus, showing the para- sphenoid (pa. s.), the operculum (op.), interoperculum (7. op), part of the clavicle (c/.), maxilla (ma.), and mandible (@.), as shown in impression; enlarged $th. Collection of the Author. . Diagram of the facial bones in Rhabdolepis macropterus, Bronn, sp. Lower Per- mian, Lebach, &.: s. 0. suboperculum. The other lettering as in the figures of Plate I. . Diagram of the opercular bones in Cosmoptychius striatus, Agass., sp. Calciferous Sandstone Series, Wardie. . Head of Honichthys Kyertoni, Agass., sp. Coal-measures, North Staffordshire ; enlarged 2 diameters. The branchial cavity is exposed, and portions of three of the branchial arches seen in its upper part. In the Collection of Mr. John Ward, F.G.S., Longton. . Head of a species of Elonichthys compressed vertically, and the upper part gone so as to expose the median line of basi-branchials, and portions of three branchial arches on the left side, of two on the right. Calciferous Sandstone Series, South Queensferry, Linlithgowshire. In the Collection of the Author. ee ore eleorisade, Plate Il. LSS > > »— 29 i i = —Z2 / [eS { aN N SS Drawn by DY & MEFS Traquair W.West&Co Lith. ei | aay 7 ; ‘ b j Z } j ; ‘ i } ; : ty 7 i wily ae bey ee F PA ul i } ; t f i 1 ee, i ; i i ; Pou 1 i, a } i PARLE [ Con S y } i rs » Vee iy 4 y 7 SPT d * f 7 ' ‘ ‘ j } Lin a R at ay : PP ‘ ‘ Mae ‘ 4 . i iT o \ ‘ ' } i i = é } 1 1% i } ; { f ’ " Y a r — ; 4 Ai a 7 “ ~ ‘ : ’ d, | If vi ' : j it 7 | Fig. IF ee PLATE III. Cosmoptychius striatus, Agass., sp.; natural size; the most perfect specimen known. From the Calciferous Sandstone Series, Wardie. The bones of the right side of the head are seen from their inner surfaces. In the Collection of the Author. . Another specimen of the same species from the same locality, showing the pectoral, but deficient m the anal and caudal fins. In the Hugh Miller Collection, Kdinburgh Museum of Science and Art. . Head of the same species ; natural size; to show the sculpture of the facial bones and the arrangement of the branchiostegal rays. The facial bones are drawn from a squeeze in modelling wax of the impression of their outer surfaces, occurring on the counterpart of the specimen. Specimen in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art. Collected at Wardie by Mr. C. W. Peach. 4. Dentition of the lower jaw of the same specimen; magnified six diameters. 10. AL . Scale from the flank of Cosmoptychius striatus ; magnified four diameters. From the Calciferous Sandstone Series, Craigleith, and in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art. . Inner surface of a similar scale from Wardie, magnified three diameters. . Scale from a position more towards the ventral aspect; magnified a little over four diameters. From Craigleith. . Sculpture of the joints of the dorsal fin-rays of the specimen represented in Fig. 2; magnified. . Head of Hlonichthys semistriatus, Traquair. Seen from below and reduced $th. From the Coal-measures (Knowles Ironstone) of Fenton, Staffordshire. Museum of Practical Geology. Lateral view of the same specimen; reduced $th. Portion of the specimen of Hlonichthys semistriatus, referred to in the text as “No. 2,”’ to show the dentition ; natural size. Coal-measures, Fenton. In the Collection of Mr. Ward. . Tail of the same species; reduced $th. In Mr. Ward’s Collection, and from the same locality. a Carboniferous Paleconiscide. From Nature by D™ & M** Traquair 0 Te aeRO NE Plate Ml. MS Farlane & Erskine Cich*? E dir r PLATE IV. Pi 1. Hlonichthys semistriatus, Traquair. The most perfect specimen known ; reduced 3. In the Collection of Mr. Ward, F.G.S. 2. Scale from the front part of the flank ; magnified. 3. Scale from the side of the body rather further back ; magnified. Carboniterous Paleonisade. Plate W. From N ture by Dt & Mts Tra quair. MS Ferlane & Erskine Lith™ Edin® os PLATE V. . Elonichthys caudalis, Traquair. Natural size. Fenton. Collection of Mr. Ward, F.G.S. . Impression of the greater part of the head of the same specimen, incapable of being represented in the preceding figure, owing to its being bent over at nearly a nght angle to the body at the shoulder. . Scale from the flank ; magnified. . Several scales, situated more towards the ventral aspect, and a little further back ; magnified. This and the preceding figure have been drawn from “ squeezes ”’ in modelling wax. SUPA ss Ua] Ouvjsag ye aweprey aw. wvenbear si id Aq aanyen Wory Q eee es lel 2 aes 1 sla 7 sly PLATE VI. |. Hlonichthys oblongus, : Traquair; natural size. Fenton, Staffordshire. Collection of Mr. Ward, F.G.S. 2. Broken scales from the flank, magnified two diameters. OPA MAT eupsag yg suepeay sy, avenbery, 3 Ww ® 7q AQ 9an42Nh uLO2 4, t in ) } “TC 4 y u , vs i t ‘ ‘ )} ¥ ‘i a = } 4 rit rs ON rt rl say 7 i Pe ar ¢ hei A rs 7 +. 5 ] f i" A 7 » I Pe os, ; a me’ i a. A 7 ) ite ee et amt Ae Ea Leap) . 7 - % ‘ v } re eres it i Me ee ee a % onal Sun a et tan eee ‘REE LS oesaoinel a anaeg ane var vee ‘e ray ue gPu oA LEAR UML COD) AE alt Pea st bail 1 Aaa aera Prem st (aims Ley ah PLATE VII. Fig. 1. Bones of head and shoulder-girdle of the recent Polyodon folium, Lacép., from a moist preparation; the cartilaginous portions are dotted: ., nasal chamber, behind which is the eyeball ; sg., squamosal ; 4. m., hyomandibular ; sy., symplectic; p. ¢., palato-quadrate cartilage ; J/., Meckelian cartilage of lower jaw; pa., palatopterygoid ; mex., maxilla; d, dentary of lower jaw; c./., ceratohyal; op., operculum ; dr., branchi- ostegal ray ; s.c/., supra-clavicular ; p.c/., post-clavicular ; c/., clavicle ; 7. c/., infra- clavicular. Fig. 2. Palatoquadrate arch of the same Fish with the jaws, seen from the inner aspect : Z. WZ., levator muscle of the lower jaw (removed in the preceding figure) ; sp. splenial element of lower jaw. The other lettering as in Fig. 1. Fig. 3. Tail of Polyodon folium. From a dried specimen. Fig. 4. Honichthys striolatus, Agass., sp., natural size, from a specimen from Burdie- | house, in the Hugh Miller Collection, Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art. Fig. 5. Dorsal fin, natural size, of a larger specimen from Kingscraig, Fifeshire, in the Museum of the New College, Edinburgh. The fin is so split that the internal surface of the left set of demirays is that which is exhibited. Fig. 6. Outer sculptured surface of some of the rays of the anal fin of the same specimen, magnified 4 diameters. From a squeeze in modelling wax. Fig. 7. Right ramus of the lower jaw, with remains of branchiostegal rays, of a specimen from Burdiehouse in the Hugh Miller Collection. Enlarged 2 diameters. Fig. 8. Two teeth from the counterpart of the same specimen, enlarged 10 diameters. Fig. 9. One of the large scales (enlarged 2 diameters) in front of the dorsal fin of the specimen from Kingscraig, from which Figs. 5 and 6 were taken. Fig. 10. The large scales in front of the anal of the same specimen, also enlarged 2 diameters. ‘The two lateral scales are displaced. Fig. 11. One of the highly ornate scales from near the nape of the neck in a specimen from Burdiehouse, magnified 6 diameters. Fig. 12. Scale from the flank of the large specimen from Kingscraig referred to above, magnified 4 diameters. This illustrates the prevailing type of scale-ornament in this species. Fig. 13. Under surface of a similar scale, enlarged 4 diameters. Fig. 14. Scale from the tail-pedicle, before the commencement of the caudal fin, of the same specimen, enlarged 4 diameters. Fig. 15. Under surface of a similar scale, also enlarged 4 diameters. Wee i nae cals Pleo ee = “if ‘ from Nature by D? & M Ms Farlane & Erskine Inth’® Edint a Aa) a o) 7 : hin | : t # | iy : : i ay i iy es j 7 a = a i ae a yr 7%, - a “ ; { PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIT. VOLUME FOR 1877. MDCCCLXXVII. MONOGRAPHS ON THE BRITISH FOSSIL Re PT ES ob hee MESOZOIC FORMATIONS. PART III. Paars 95—97; Pirates XXIII, XXIV. (OMOSAURUS.) BY RICHARD OWEN, C.B., F.R.S., FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE, ETC. ETC. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1877. PRINTED BY J. KE. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSF. MONOGRAPH ON THE Genus OMOSAURUS. ( Continued.) Species—OMOSAURUS HASTIGER, Owen. (Plates XXIII and XXIV). Ir the grounds assigned in the former part of this Monograph’ for the probable homology of the unsymmetrical spine figured in Plates XXI and XXII, which spine was found with the bones of the fore-limb of Omosaurus armatus, should be deemed to warrant such conclusion, a similar one may be provisionally accepted as applicable to the pair of spines of similar size and character discovered in the same division of the Kimmeridge Clay, in the Great Western Railway Cutting at Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, briefly referred to at p. 68 of that portion of the Monograph. Many large Saurian fossils were collected from the sections of Kimmeridge Clay at that time exposed; but none have reached me save the subjects of the present Mono- graph, which were there obtained by William Cunnington, Esq., F.G.S., and have passed with the rest of his collection imto the possession of the British Museum. ‘The apical portion of each spine has been broken away, but the degree of decrease from the base affords satisfactory grounds for the restoration given in Plate XXIV, the ratio of decrease being less in the present species than in the almost perfect spine of Omosaurus armatus.” The base of the spine (ib., 2) expands from the body, a (Plate XXIV), more suddenly and in a greater degree in Omosaurus hastiger. It is suboval in form and, as in Omos. 1 Volume of the Paleeontographical Society issued for the year 1875, p. 67. 2 Ib., pl. xxi, figs. 1 and 2. 96 FOSSIL REPTILIA OF THE armatus, its plane is oblique to the axis of the spine. The long diameter of the base is 9 inches, the short diameter is 7 inches. The articular surface is divided into two unequal facets by a low ridge of the base (Plate XXIII, fig. 1, +, r) parallel with the long diameter of the base; each facet is feebly. convex lengthwise, less feebly concave transversely. The surface for attachment is roughened by low short ridges diverging from the long ridge, », and is irregularly pierced by vascular canals ; the borders are thick and irregularly notched. The body of the spine is continued more directly from one end (Plate XXIV, figs. 1, 2, 3) of the oval base, a, fig. 2, sloping and expanding more gradually to the opposite end of the base, 4, fig. 2. The body of the spine is a full oval in transverse section (ib., fig. 4), pointed at each end, where the two opposite edges, d, e, are cut. The anterior edge (fig. 1, a), begins about, 6 inches beyond the anterior produced part of the base; the posterior edge (fig. 3, e) begins about 2 inches from that end of the base. Both edges extend along the preserved portions of each spine, and were probably continued to, or near to, the pointed end. An additional advantage as a lethal or piercing weapon must have been derived from this two-edged structure. In the right spine (fig. 1) the length preserved is 14 inches; in the left spine (fig. 3) the length preserved is 10 inches. Each spine may be estimated to have been upwards of 20 inches in length when entire. The transverse section taken from the broken end of the left spine (fig. 4) gives 4 inches and 34 inches in the two diameters: the broken end of the better preserved spine gives 3 inches and 22 inches in the two diameters ; the spine approaches to a circular section as it nears the pointed end. ‘The texture of the outer inch is a compact bone susceptible of a high polish ; it becomes finely cancellous within a few lines of the central cavity, the section of which at the part cut, viz. 83 inches from the base of the spine, gives 1 inch 6 lines, and 1] inch 3 lines, in the long and short diameters. The close correspondence of the present fossil in general form, in basal modifications for attachment, and in texture, with the spine, probably left carpal, of Omosaurus armatus, will be obvious on comparison of Plates XXIII and XXIV with Plates XXI and XXII of the former part of this Monograph, treating of that species; and such correspondence may be deemed to support the provisional reference of the carpal (?) spines from the Kimmeridge Clay of Wootton Bassett to the same genus as that from the Kimmeridge Clay of Swindon ; they manifestly indicate a distinct species on the above hypothesis of their nature. The osseous core of the carpal spine in Zyuwanodon (‘ Wealden Reptilia,’ Sup., No. 4, Pal. vol. for the year 1871, issued in 1872, Plate II, fig. 2) differs chiefly in its relative shortness or speedier diminution from the base to the apex. After a comparison of these fossils with all the examples of carpal and tarsal spines in existing vertebrates, I found the nearest resemblance to the basal expansion, by which KIMMERIDGE CLAY. 97 the spine of Omosaurus has been attached, in the tarsal spine of the Platypus (Ornitho- rhynchus paradoxus, Plate XXIII, fig. 2, twice natural size). There was the same proportion of breadth to the body of the spine; the same sudden expansion to form the base; the same medial rising in the long axis of the base, and furrows extending therefrom to the margin. But these radiating furrows are more numerous, and the spine, though it is hollow as in Omosaurus, has that cavity converted by terminal apertures into a canal, and this canal is traversed, as in the poison-fang of certain Ophidian Reptiles, by the duct of a gland. ‘The affinity shown by the Monotrematous Mammals to the Reptilia in certain parts of the skeleton is well known, and is closer in the structure of sternum, coracoids, and clavicles, than in any Bird. 5 : " ’ . -— D ‘ o on = 4 : r be or - & i - ee é | . ad ; - . 4 . a A ~ « . a Ns | iY oe ~ 9 ioe 2 - A a 5 ' ae e* al oo Fa), . A oe _ i =e) , | — 7 = . ‘. y i wv = } | “ | | | | ] | | f : if » : \| | iH | i in | u | } a | ~ i : | : PLATE XXIII. Omosaurus hastiger. Fig. 1. Articular surface of base of carpal spine : nat. size. Fig. 2. Articular surface of base of tarsal spine of Ornithorhynchus paradoxus, magn. The fossil is from the Kimmeridge Clay of Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire. In the British Museum. Pl. XXIII. Mesozoic Reprint | eee Omosanrius Nhusttqer. PLATE XXIV. Omosaurus hastiger. Fie. 1. Basal portion of right carpal spine, completed in outlie : one third nat. size. 2. Side view of basal portion of right carpal spine, completed in outline: one third nat. size. 3. Basal portion of left carpal spine, completed in outline : one third nat. size. 4, Transverse section of body of left carpal spine, taken one third from the articular base: nat. size. From the Kimmeridge Clay of Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire. In the British Museum. Pl XXIV. REpTinia SOZOIC a amp jaa D 2 \ x ~ = ~ ~ g Omosaurus ha t litk ae lL, Griesbach del jas, Zz ’ 5 - *y ’ at 0 | ‘s. ‘ Rely too TN a iy ¥, sp > i Ge . ‘ ’ - . i ? 4 — a i ly ) Ne . > i - . ~~ rit ¥ ‘ Pad, " ” PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1877. MDCCCLXXVII. MONOGRAPH ON THE BRITISH FOSSIL mb PH AN T'S. BY A. LEITH ADAMS, M.B., F.R.S., F.GS., PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY IN THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF SCIENCE, DUBLIN. PART DENTITION AND OSTEOLOGY OF ELEPHAS ANTIQUUS (Fazcovzz). Paces 1—68; PLaves I—Y. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, 1877. PRINTED BY J. E, ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. MONOGRAPH ON THE BRITISH FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. EHLEPHAS ANTIQUUS. I.—INTRODUCTORY. Tux history of the discovery of the remains of the Elephant described in this Memoir has been narrated by Dr. Falconer in his masterly essay on ‘The Species of Mastodon and Elephant occurring in the Fossil State in Great Britain.” It seems important here, how- ever, to indicate certain points in connection with the discovery. Up to the year 1844 all remains of Elephants met with in the Tertiary formations of the British Islands were considered to belong to the Hlephas primigenius.” At that time Dr. Falconer was engaged in arranging and describing the rich harvest of Tertiary Vertebrata collected by himself, Sir Proby Cautley, Mr. Fraser, and others, in the Tertiary beds of the Sub-Himalaya and river deposits of Central India. During the preparation of the ‘Fauna Antiqua Sivalensis,’ which began to be issued during the following year, he was struck with the resemblance between molars from India and certain teeth of Elephants found in the Norwich Crag and deposits of the Thames Valley; moreover, it seemed to him that the molars from the Thames Valley agreed with similar teeth discovered by Nesti in Tuscany as far back as 1808. It is asserted, however, by Dr. Falconer that at that time he was not sufficiently conversant with the foreign specimens ; inasmuch as, instead of connecting the Norwich Crag molars with those from the deposits of Tuscany, he made a mistake and correlated the molars from the Thames Valley and the latter under the name Elephas meridionalis of Nesti, whilst to the owner of the teeth from the older British strata he gave the name of Eephas antiquus. This mistake, unfortunately, was per- petuated in the representations of the two species published in the ‘Fauna Antiqua 1 * Journal Geological Society of London,’ vols. xiii, xiv, and xxi, reprinted in the ‘ Paleontological Memoirs of the late Dr. Falconer,’ vol. ii. 2 Owen, ‘ British Fossil Mammals,’ p. 232. eo BRITISH FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. Sivalensis ;’ it has, however, been fully pointed out by himself,’ and corrected in the descriptions of the plates.” It may be further stated that the so-called Hlephas priscus of Goldfuss, which Dr. Falconer considered was represented by certain molars from the Thames Valley,’ was subsequently withdrawn by him in consequence of more extended researches establishing these teeth as being only a variety of the grinder of Zlephas antiquus.* In connection with the discovery and description of the species of Elephant under consideration, I have to observe that the first portion of Dr. Falconer’s essay on the British Mastodon and Elephant referred to, was published in 1857, and the second part, after his death, im 1865.° The latter is so far imperfect that it does not contain the description of the entire dentition of the Hlephas primigenius, nor any observations on the Llephas antiquus, which, however, in the form of note-book entries, have been published by the editor of his Memoirs.° These jottings of the author appear, however, to have been written prior to the latest impressions he had formed with reference to the characters of certain molars in foreign museums, which on more matured experience he conceived did not belong to Mephas antiquus.! The flood of light thrown on the study of fossil Proboscidians by the late Dr. Falconer shines nowhere more clearly than on the molars of British fossil Elephants ; inasmuch as, through the splendid discoveries made by him in the Tertiary formations of India, he received the impressions which led him to apply his inductions to European forms, and with what measure of success his masterly expositions amply show. It is to be regretted, however, that he has left no detailed account of the Hlephas antiquus beyond “note-book entries” and a few impressions dispersed throughout his various essays. With the view, therefore, of supplying a desideratum in fossil zoology, I have attempted to bring together the results of an extensive acquaintance with such proboscidian remains as appear to me to belong to this Elephant. I have also compared them, as far as opportunities would permit, with associated and allied teeth and bones of other forms of British and foreign Elephants.*® It may be observed here that to attempt to draw a sharp line between molars of one 1 «Pal. Mem..,’ vol. ii, p. 108. 2 Idem, vol. i, p. 438, e¢ seq. 3 Idem, vol. ii, p. 94, and ‘ Fauna Antiqua Sivalensis,’ pl. xiv, figs. 6 and 7. * Idem, vol. ii, p. 251 (Note 1). > *Jour. Geol. Soc. London,’ vols. xiii, xiv, and xxi. 6 Vol. ii, p. 176. 7 © Pal. Mem.,’ vol. ii, p. 249. 8 The illustrations in the ‘Fauna Antiqua Sivalensis’ are here referred to whenever} the original specimens have been examined by me. Of course, in comparing the figures with the text in that monograph the error in nomenclature pointed out above should be always borne in mind, and this will be best attained by having recourse to the description of the plates in the ‘ Palseontological Memoirs of the late Dr. Falconer,’ compiled and edited by Dr. Murchison, F.R.S. »* ELEPHAS ANTIQUUS—INTRODUCTION. 3 species of Elephant and another is impracticable in several instances; for example, although the ordinary true grinder of the Mammoth, Z. antiquus, and 2. meridionalis, can be easily distinguished when entire and the crown-sculpturing fully developed ; still, there are varieties of crowns in these and other species barely distinguishable from one another. In making this statement I by no means desire to advance an opinion that the above-mentioned forms are mere varieties of one species of Elephant, such as is usually understood by the term species. At the same time, considering the conditions under which Pliocene and Pleistocene Elephants existed as compared with their living represen- tatives, it seems to me that their dentitions and osteologies are likely to exhibit more extensive modifications ; indeed, the variability in connection with the dental materials, here referred to #. antiquus, has no equal, as far as I am able to discover, in the denti- tion of either of the two recent Elephants. In the ‘ Synoptical Table of the Species of Mastodon and Elephant’ published by Dr. Falconer in 1857 he divides the Genus Elephas into the sub-genera Stegodon, Loxodon, and Huelephas, and characterises each sub-genus by certain dental peculiarities. The Lephas antiquus is included, along with 2. primigenius, EF. Indicus, L. Columbi, Li. Armeniacus, EH. Namadicus, and H. Hysudricus, in the last sub-genus, which is split up imto four groups, in the second of which he places the &. antiquus and E. Namadicus. The definition of the sub-genus Euelephas by the author is—“ Dentium molarium 3 utrinque intermediorum coronis lamellosa colliculis deinceps numero auctis, ani- someris, attenuatis, compressis. Preemolares nulli.” The dental characters common to the Hlephas antiquus and Llephas Namadicus are —‘“Colliculi approximati medio leviter dilatati, machzridibus undulatis.” With reference to these distinctions, as peculiar to the #. antiquus and LF. Namadicus, although general, they cannot be accepted as invariable, as is shown by the admission subsequently, by the author, of the loxodontine type of &. priscus as a variety of the above, and the absence of central dilatation in the ‘ broad-crowned”’ variety of the Elephas antiquus. Indeed, central expansion and angulation, as will be shown in the sequel, are occasionally met with in certain molars of all or nearly all the living and extinct Elephants hitherto discovered ; moreover, these, as well as the other characters, are shown in all the Maltese fossil Elephants which Falconer correlated with the Loxodontes,’ but now from data I have furnished elsewhere they come closer to the Hulephas or the anisomerous ridge formula.® The close affinities between Llephas antiquus and the Hlephas Namadicus seem to have been the cause of Dr. Falconer first calling in question the teeth from British strata, which had been hitherto correlated with those of the Mammoth ; indeed, looking to the figures and descriptions he has left behind him, it seems to me remarkable that he 1 «Pal. Mem.,’ vol. ii, p. 14. 2 Idem, p. 298. 3 *Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond.,’ vol. ix, p. 36. A BRITISH FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. hesitated in considering these two Elephants different in any respects, at all events, as far as their dental materials are comparable. The general characters of the molars of H. antiquus are differentiated as follows :— The crown is narrow in comparison with the length and the height. This is apparent in the “ broad” and “thick-plated” crowns, and is pronounced in the more common British specimens, or, in other words, what is named the “ narrow crown.” There is usually in upper, and almost invariably in lower molars a slight central expansion of the disk with or without a small angular dilatation (Plate III, fig. 1). The crimping or festooning of the enamel varies. It is excessive in many members of the long narrow crown, less so in the thicker plated variety, and often faintly indicated in broad crowns where the disks are packed close together and nearly parallel, with little or no mesial expansion. ‘This latter description of molar has been often mistaken for that of the Mammoth and also of 2. meridionalis. It is found with the Forest-bed remains on the Norfolk coast and elsewhere ; indeed, unless in entire teeth there will be a difficulty in distinguishing well-worn fragments of all these forms. The broad crown is, moreover, the characteristic type of #. Namadicus and of many huge molars found in the Tertiary strata of Southern Europe. The degree of “crimping,” as it has been called, of the enamel on the worn disk, whereby this vertical plaiting presents an uneven aspect, varies very much in different forms of Elephants; and it is important in estimating the amount of crimping in any one instance to bear in mind that the same tooth will show considerable discrepancies in that respect according to the circumstances whether or not its crown is just invaded and the digitations of the laminz are not ground down, or when half-worn or when nearly worn out. This is at once evident from the examination of a single plate. Again, the central expansion and angulation of the disk will be found also to be affected in the same way, so that only by abundant materials and by fully estimating these points can a satisfactory judgment of the characters of the tooth be formed. The crown of the molar of the Elephant, considered in the light of a masticating apparatus, has been fully discussed by Dr. Falconer in his essay on the ‘ American Fossil Elephant.” The degree of crimping of the enamel, the thickness, configuration, and number of the laminee, vary immensely in the different forms of elephants. ‘The narrow and fluted disk of the Asiatic, and the wide rhomb-shaped and more sparsely crimped disk of the molar of the African Elephant, represent extremes—modifications of which are displayed by several distinct forms, including that now under consideration. It has been asserted by Falconer and others that the fluted crown indicates a graminivorous diet, whilst the broad uncrimped disk suggests arboreal verdure, as exemplified by the African Elephant,’ and perhaps to some extent these views may be 1 ¢ Natural History Review ’ for January, 1863, and ‘ Pal. Mem.,’ vol. ii, p. 277. * Baker’s ‘ Albert Nyanza,’ vol. i, p. 275. ELEPHAS ANTIQUUS—INTRODUCTION. 5 correct. At the same time, considering the smooth, narrow, and aggregated disks of the Mammoth and the Arctic distribution of the animal, and that, in all probability, pine and other trees of woody fibre constituted the staple food of the denizens of the boreal regions, it seems that the fluted enamel would have been better adapted for the attrition of the twigs of timber trees and such like evergreen forest vegetation of high latitudes. The evidences on which the presence in Pliocene and Pleistocene deposits, both in Great Britain and elsewhere, of the so-called Hlephas antiquus have been hitherto con- fined, as far as the former is concerned, to England and Wales, whilst molars, appa- rently undistinguishable from remains found in British strata, have been identified by competent observers from similar formations in Belgium, Germany, Spain, France, Switzerland, Italy, and Sicily. Reverting to the distribution of the species in the British Islands, there is no evidence, therefore, as far as is known to me, of any remains of Hlephas antiquus having been met with in Scotland or Ireland; indeed, the cavern deposits of Kirkdale and Settle Caves of Yorkshire mark the northern limits at present. ‘The molars on which its specific characters are chiefly established have therefore been discovered throughout England and Wales, from Yorkshire to the English Channel, and from Wales eastward to considerable depths on the sea-bottom of the German Ocean. Stratigraphically the evidences of the existence of the species have been obtained from the pre-glacial deposits of the coast of Norfolk and Suffolk, and from more recent river and estuarine beds, and from cavern and fissure deposits. Before proceeding to an enumeration of the particular localities from whence remains have been determined, it appears necessary to observe that, although abundant traces of this form of Elephant have been met with in England, it would seem from exuviee that the species was par excellence South-European ; at all events, negative testimony points to the fact that, whereas its congener, the Mammoth, has left unmistakable proofs of its residence in the boreal regions of the Old and New Worlds, not a single instance of the existence of the so-called E. antiquus has yet been adduced from any continent or locality north of the 54th parallel of latitude in North-Western Europe ; moreover, although there are cogent proofs of the Mammoth having ranged as far south as Spain and Central Italy, it would seem that the #. antiguus was the more common. At the same time, as in not a few instances in England, the elephantine remains of continental collections have been erroneously ascribed to the Mammoth. Indeed, little has been added since Falconer’s time to our knowledge of the European distribution of the species | am now considering ; inasmuch as paleontologists have been slow to admit that the evidences furnished by the teeth were sufficient to separate the aberrant from the typical molar, which, until Falconer’s differentiation, had been considered to be only varieties of that of the Mammoth. It appears from the evidences adduced in connection with the Pre-glacial deposits of the east coast of England and the river deposits of Northern Italy that the “ephas antiquus and Elephas meridionalis were contemporaneous, whilst, on the other hand, as 6 BRITISH FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. far as yet known, there is no positive proof that the Mammoth existed in England prior to the Glacial period, but it is assumed that teeth have been found in Scotland in peat underlying the Boulder-clay.’ Again, there is abundant evidence to show that the Hlephas antiquus and FE. primi- genius were contemporaneous in Europe during the Pleistocene epoch, and that, at all events, the Mammoth survived up to the human period.’ As regards associated animal remains the 2. antiqguus has been met with in conjunc- tion with nearly all the Pleiocene mammals usually considered Pre-glacial,’ and it has been also associated with all or nearly all the Pleistocene fauna of the caves and river deposits of England and Wales.* Molars and bones referred to Hlephas antiquus have been washed ashore, dredged, or removed from the so-called “elephant and forest beds’*® at various parts along the eastern coast—to wit, Happisborough (1, 2), Cromer (1, 2), Ostend (1, 2), Easton (1, 2), Clacton (1, 2), Southwold, Mundesley (1), Harwich (1), Felixstowe, Yarmouth (1), Bacton (1, 2), &c. Abundant dental and other exuvie of this Elephant have been met with in the gravels and brick earths of the Thames Valley at various points, in particular at Grays Thurrock (1), Erith (1), Ilford (1), Slade Green (1), London (1), Brentford (1), Abingdon, Wytham, Henley Bottom, Ballart Pit, Culham (1), Oxford (1), &c.° It has been determined also from similar deposits in the valley of the Ouse (1), at Cambridge, near Huntingdon (1), at Aylesford (1), Canterbury, Bracklesham Bay (1), Copen Hall in Cheshire, Peterborough, Lawford (1), Rugby, Barrow-on-Soar, Lexden near Colchester, Stoke, Saffron Walden, Peckham in Surrey, Oundle (1) in North- amptonshire, Walton (1) in Hssex. Remains of Zlephas antiquus have been determined from the following caverns and rock fissures of England and Wales : In caves of Kirkdale, Victoria, Raygill, and North Cliff, in Yorkshire ; Bleadon Cave (1), Mendip Hills (Falconer) ; Cefn, North Wales (Falconer) ; Bacon’s Hole, Crow Hole, 1 Bald, ‘Memoirs Wernerian Society,’ vol. iv, p. 64. The remains discovered at Belturbet, in Cavan, Ireland, have been inferred to have been of the same age, ‘ Philosophical Transactions,’ vol. xxix. 2 ‘Lubbock on the Origin of Civilisation,’ p. 30; Tiddeman, ‘ Report on Victoria Cave ;’ ‘ Reports of British Association for the Advancement of Science,’ 1874 and 1875; Busk, ‘Journal Anthropological Institute,’ vol. iii, p. 392. 3 «Falconer’s Paleontological Memoirs,’ vol. ii, p. 471. 4 Dawkins, ‘ Jour. Geol. Soc. London,’ vol. xxv, p. 210. 5 See ‘Jour. Geological Society,’ vol. xxvi, p. 552, and vol. xxxii, p.123. The Rey. John Gunn, F.G.S., than whom no one is more entitled to an opinion on this point, asserts that from his large experience he is of opinion that remains of EZ. meridionalis and E. antiquus are met with in both of these beds, but that in the “ Elephant Bed” the former prevails, whilst exuviee of the latter elephant are more plentiful in the “ Forest Bed.” 6 (1) Indicates the remains of Z. primigenius, and (2) that remains of FZ. meridionalis have also been. discovered in the same situation, although it is not established in all instances that the exuviee were derived from the same beds. ELEPHAS ANTIQUUS—DENTITION. 7 Long Hole (1), Minchin Hole, Raven’s Cliff, Spritsail Tor (1) in Glamorganshire (Falconer) ; Durdham Down (1) in Somersetshire (Falconer) ; Portland Fissure, in Dorset- shire (Busk) ; Castletown Bone Caves, Staffordshire (Dawkins). II.—DENTITION. The classification of Elephants, founded on the number of lamine and the relative proportions and structure of the enamel, dentine, and cement, has received valuable exponents in the divisions instituted by Falconer into the sub-genera Stegodon, Loxodon, and Hulephas; moreover, believing in the persistency and uniformity of the characters of molar teeth through seemingly vast intervals of time as displayed in the Mammoth,’ he formulated the colliculi in the successive teeth, and maintained their specific constancy within a moderate range of individual variation. He did not admit intermediate forms, and therefore viewed the dentition as broadly distinctive of species. It seems to me, after a critical examination of the dental materials of Proboscidea, that a rigorous adherence to numerical formule as regards the molars of Elephants in general and LElephas antiquus in particular as established by Dr. Falconer is incompatible with the results furnished by a close analysis of abundant specimens; indeed, as regards the very variable characters of the molars of the Elephant under consideration, it will be evident that they present very close affinities in all available characters to other teeth at present considered as belonging to distinct species, and consequently the susceptibility of mutation must be considered as an important etiological fact in the genesis of the species. In estimating the number of ridges entering into the composition of a molar it has been the habit with several observers to eliminate the talon ridges, and only include the Jaminze which arise from the common base. Now, as the proximal and distal ridges vary very much in size and configuration, it is apparent that the rejection of any single ridge however dwarfed or insignificant must greatly interfere with the accuracy of a ridge formula established from a large assortment of materials. I have, therefore, in the following included talon ridges at all worthy of the name, whether arising from the common base or from a plate.” 1. INCISORS. I can find no reference anywhere to the milk incisor of Alephas antiquus either museums or in published accounts. It seems to be unknown. Whether, therefore, like the ! Essay on the American fossil Elephant, ‘Pal. Memoirs,’ vol. ii, p. 252; also ‘ Natural History Review ’ for January, 1863. 2 In giving the ridge formula I have carried out the method adopted by Dr. Falconer and others of ? making “wv” represent the talon. 8 BRITISH FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. African and Maltese forms,’ it was tipped with enamel or not remains to be shown- Indeed, the permanent tusk has yet to be identified, and this is the more remarkable considering the quantities of its grinders which are constantly discovered in British and European deposits. Professor Boyd Dawkins® and Mr. Davies® are disposed to believe that it was nearly straight ; the latter describes a long tusk four feet two inches in length from Invorp, and I have seen a similar straight or nearly straight tusk from WaLron in Essex, in the University Museum, Oxford ; but considering how plentiful are the incisors. of the Mammoth and the enormous quantities dredged up or exposed by the sea on our eastern coasts, it appears strange withal that only one description of tusk should turn up, that is, supposing the defensor of the H/ephas antiquus differed very much in contour from that of the #. primigenius. The degree of curvature evidently varied in the latter, and no doubt as occasionally happens in the recent species, now and then an abnormality in the degree of curvature took place which would include probably the instances above men- tioned. Moreover, the dimensions of full-grown incisors seem to vary considerably in what appear undoubted tusks of the Mammoth, and occasionally there are instances of much arcuation in defensors of the recent Elephants. There is a pair of tusks, No. 2753, in the Hunterian Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons of England of the Asiatic Elephant, fully as much curved as the usual tusk of the Mammoth, and I have seen similar examples of the African Elephant’s incisor, whilst perfectly straight specimens are also not rare. The enormous tusk from the pre-glacial deposits of the Norfolk coast in the Gunn Collection, Norwich Museum, has been considered by Falconer on account of its size and slight curvature to have belonged to #. meridionalis, the defensor of which, judging from the entire specimens in place ina skull at Florence, did not differ as regards contour from the generality in living elephants. Dr. Falconer also refers toa tusk of #. antiguus eight feet in length from Bracklesham Bay, along with other remains of the same animal in the Chichester Museum. I find,. however, that the latter specimen is broken in three places and otherwise considerably injured, so that its original contour cannot be determined with accuracy ; but, judging from the fragments, I am informed by the curator Mr. Hayden that the degree of curvature does not appear to exceed that of the living species. Dr. Falconer also alludes to a tusk “seven feet long and rounded in section” in the museum at Syracuse,‘ but gives no further details with reference to its configuration. In the Maltese fossil Elephants generally and in the largest form Hlephas Mnaidriensis, with which and Z. antiquus there is a very close dental and osteological assimilation, the permanent incisor partook of the configuration of the recent species.’ 1 Author, ‘Transactions of the Zoological Society, London,’ vol. ix, p. 8; and Falconer, idem, vol. vi, p. 284. ? Vol. xviii, Palzeontographical Society, issued for the year 1864, ‘Pleistocene Mammalia,’ p. 39 (Introduction), 5 « Catalogue of the Pleistocene Vertebrata from Ilford,’ p. 28. 4 “Pal. Mem..,’ vol. ii, p. 188. 5 ‘Trans. Zool. Society of London,’ vol. ix, p. 9. ELEPHAS ANTIQUUS—MILK MOLARS. 9 2. MILK MOLARS. Ante-penultimate Milk Molar. The first milk molar, commonly called the ante-penultimate to distinguish it from the theoretical first, a pre-ante-penultimate milk tooth usually suppressed, is not common in collections. There is a fragment. of a left maxilla, No. 44,783, in the Paleontological Collection of the British Museum,’ containing the ante-penultimate and penultimate milk grinders. The specimen, a late acquisition, was obtained with other elephantine remains by the late Mr. Bright from British strata, but the exact locality is unknown. The ante-penultimate tooth is half worn; its sides are covered with a dense coat of cement, but the crown is entire and shows four ridges,’ with the disks not sufficiently developed by wear to allow of their characters being fully ascertained. ‘The ridges are thick, with more intervening cement than attains in the Mammoth. There are ¢wo fangs, a large posterior and a small anterior, which diverge at the distance of ;45 inch below the crown. ‘The dimensions of this tooth are given in the following table, and reference will be made to the associated penultimate molar in the sequel. Another detached unworn upper molar, No. 21,654, B. M., is represented, crown and profile, Plate I, figs. 1 and 1 a. It shows no trace of wear, and the fangs are not developed, consequently it must have belonged to a sucking calf or uterine individual. It is somewhat narrower than the last, and its greatest breadth is behind. The specimen is from the fluviatile deposits at Grays, EssEx, so prolific in exuvize of the Elephant in question. The thickness of the plates, the ruga, and vertical mbbing on the enamel are diagnostic. Two remarkably interesting and highly suggestive lower molars of this stage of the dentition were lately discovered in what are supposed to be pre-glacial deposits’ in the Victoria Cave, Srrrir, YorksHire. Both have lost the extremities of their fangs, but are otherwise perfect, and appear to have belonged to the same individual. ‘The fang of the left tooth being the more entire, I have selected it for illustration at Plate I, figs. 2 and 2@. The crowns are narrow in front and broad posteriorly ; the penultimate ridge 1 For the sake of brevity the letters B. M. after a number indicate that the specimen is in the British Museum. 2 The term “ridges ”’ is applied throughout to all the enamelled laminz of a tooth, including talons. The measurements here given, unless otherwise indicated, are in English inches and tenths of an inch. 3 “Second Report on the Exploration of the Settle Caves ;’ ‘Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science’ for 1874. Iam indebted to Mr. Tiddeman, F.G.S., for permission to represent the above teeth; he has been also kind enough to permit me to examine the other molars of £, antiquus lately discovered in the Settle Caves. 2 10 BRITISH FOSSIL ELEPHANTS. has four digitations with a small flattened posterior talon, the anterior talon being single and conical. ‘There are altogether five ridges. Here, again, the thick plates with ruge and ribbing of the enamel are well shown ; the crown displays faint traces of wear. The thickness of the ridges in all of these molars is out of proportion with that of the Mammoth, and is even thicker in comparison than in the same tooth of the Asiatic, but agrees in this respect with that of the African and Maltese fossil Elephants.’ It will be seen, moreover, that they are only slightly larger than the equivalent molars of the Hlephas Mnaidriensis with which, and possibly the other forms of Maltese fossil Elephants, they agree in often possessing a compressed connate fang, at all events in lower ante-penultimate molars. Unfortunately the extremities of the fangs are wanting, but for the distance of 5%ths of an inch below the crown it is single, with a constriction down either side, forming two shallow grooves, which on a transverse section of the root divide the cavity into a large posterior and a smaller anterior hollow, equivalent to the posterior and anterior fangs in the upper molars (No. 44,783, B. M., just described). It would seem, however, that there was a bifurcation at 2, fig. 2, inasmuch as the excentral depression is deeper at that point, and there is just an indication of a divergence on the anterior side close to the line of fracture. I think it likely, therefore, that the teeth may have been slightly furcate at the extremities of the fangs. As compared with the lower ante-penultimate molar of the Asiatic Elephant, No. 2811 of the Osteological Collection, in the Royal College of Surgeons of England, it will be seen that the fangs diverge in the latter to form a large posterior and a smaller anterior fang. In connection with the connate condition of the fang I have been unable to ascertain if a similar condition exists in the same member of the series in the EL. meridionalis and EF. primigenius. Dr. Falconer makes no mention of the circumstance in describing their ante-penultimate molars ; judging, however, from the alveolar socket in a mandibular ramus, No. 33,403, B. M., of Aephas primigenius, there is evidence of two pits. I believe, therefore, whether an abnormality or natural condition, it is clear, as demonstrated by the above specimens and the Maltese molars I have described,’ that Mr. Busk’s view with reference to the connate condition in the Maltese fossil molar, referred to by Falconer, has been thoroughly substantiated,* and thus, as far as evidence extends, the character establishes an important relationship between the Hlephas antiquus and the Maltese forms. It will be interesting to notice how far the data will stand the test of further comparisons. The ante-penultimate milk molar varies in length and number of ridges in 2. antiquus, as will be seen is the case also in the other species wherever sufficient materials have been obtained for comparison; and, as also obtains in this molar and in all members of the dental series, the maximum number of ridges is very generally found in the lower 1 “Trans. Zool. Soc. London,’ vol. ix, p. 10, pl. i, figs. 3—6; and vol. vi, p. 286, pl. liii, fig. 2. 2